Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
power_n	bishop_n	call_v	presbyter_n	3,415	5	10.3134	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42789	Tentamen novum continuatum. Or, An answer to Mr Owen's Plea and defense. Wherein Bishop Pearson's chronology about the time of St. Paul's constituting Timothy Bishop of Ephesus, and Titus of Crete, is confirm'd; the second epistle to Timothy demonstrated to have been written in the apostle's latter imprisonment at Rome; and all Mr. Owen's arguments drawn from antiquity for Presbyterian parity and ordination by presbyters, are overthrown. Herein is more particularly prov'd, that the Church of England, ever since the Reformation, believ'd the divine right of bishops. By Thomas Gipps, rector of Bury in Lancashire.	Gipps, Thomas, d. 1709.; Pearson, John, 1613-1686.	1699 (1699)	Wing G782; ESTC R213800	254,935	222

mr._n o._n if_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o presbytery_n with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n it_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o inherent_a power_n of_o ordain_v ans._n true_a it_o may_v safe_o be_v grant_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o bishop_n but_o not_o without_o they_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n to_o make_v a_o vote_n of_o parliament_n but_o not_o without_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o house_n have_v a_o inherent_a power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n but_o not_o without_o the_o king_n it_o be_v he_o that_o inspire_v life_n and_o breath_n into_o it_o after_o the_o two_o house_n have_v form_v the_o carcase_n last_o mr._n o._n add_v the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o 91._o presbytery_n act._n 15._o 23._o ans._n this_o be_v not_o apposite_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o council_n not_o a_o presbytery_n though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o it_o haply_o other_o presbyter_n also_o beside_o a_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o presbytery_n may_v be_v apt_o distinguish_v from_o that_o presbytery_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o presbytery_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n eph._n 22._o 23._o c_o 4_o 15_o 16._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n though_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v any_o thing_n a_o body_n except_o we_o comprehend_v the_o head_n also_o for_o a_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n without_o the_o head_n and_o the_o head_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o st._n paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n the_o head_n must_v be_v believe_v a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n i_o expect_v then_o mr._n o._n will_n in_o good_a time_n rally_v npon_n st._n paul_n and_o expose_v his_o expression_n as_o he_o have_v i_o moreover_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o council_n or_o presbytery_n when_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n but_o from_o one_o another_o only_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v many_o yet'tis_o but_o one_o body_n and_o he_o distinguish_v also_o the_o member_n from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o foot_n and_o both_o from_o the_o eye_n and_o all_o these_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o body_n and_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n so_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o two_o principal_a and_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o low_a member_n but_o not_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n for_o no_o one_o can_v think_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n or_o if_o you_o please_v call_v it_o a_o presbytery_n i_o beg_v the_o reader_n patience_n when_o i_o say_v a_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n our_o late_a presbytery_n be_v such_o body_n without_o visible_a head_n the_o classical_a body_n move_v to_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n i_o say_v move_v without_o a_o head_n a_o frightful_a spectacle_n when_o it_o have_v sit_v a_o few_o moment_n without_o a_o head_n it_o then_o make_v itself_o a_o head_n a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n protempore_o who_o be_v before_o but_o a_o inferior_a member_n but_o now_o mount_v up_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o be_v the_o head_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o head_n when_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v up_o herein_o the_o body_n act_v without_o a_o head_n however_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v over_o the_o artificial_a head_n drop_v off_o from_o the_o shoulder_n and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n as_o before_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o turn_n become_v the_o head_n and_o the_o head_n dwindle_v again_o into_o a_o small_a member_n the_o body_n than_o continue_v for_o some_o day_n or_o week_n without_o a_o head_n and_o will_v it_o not_o scare_v one_o to_o see_v a_o body_n once_o more_o without_o a_o head_n hereby_o mr._n o._n may_v see_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o ridicule_n the_o presbytery_n if_o one_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o confine_v word_n to_o their_o natural_a signification_n when_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o to_o my_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o sensible_a mr._n o._n have_v advance_v any_o thing_n considerable_a against_o i_o only_o after_o his_o usual_a and_o sophistical_a manner_n he_o draw_v in_o what_o be_v admit_v in_o one_o place_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o what_o be_v suppose_v in_o another_o which_o can_v with_o no_o justice_n be_v do_v when_o ex_fw-la gr_n i_o explain_v this_o passage_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o suppose_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o concrete_a it_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o i_o here_o assert_v against_o what_o afterward_o i_o propose_v when_o i_o have_v admit_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o abstract_n and_o then_o assert_v paul_n to_o be_v at_o least_o one_o and_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o have_v permit_v mr._n o._n to_o choose_v which_o he_o please_v that_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a head_n but_o instead_o hereof_o he_o jumble_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o alllaw_n of_o disputation_n and_o whereas_o i_o lay_v this_o clear_o before_o the_o reader_n p._n 33._o by_o sum_v up_o brief_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o off_o with_o call_v it_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o my_o long_a perplex_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 95._o text._n mr._n o._n have_v indeed_o perplex_v it_o but_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v pretty_a clear_a by_o other_o i_o wish_v mr._n o._n will_v have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o better_a carpere_fw-la vel_fw-la noli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi ede_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o minister_n be_v better_a at_o pull_v down_o than_o build_v up_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o their_o government_n i_o examine_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n 1_o eph._n 5._o but_o do_v not_o find_v my_o adversary_n to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n or_o which_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o it_o some_o cavil_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o but_o such_o as_o if_o any_o one_o suspect_v of_o moment_n let_v he_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nou._n p._n 37._o to_o p._n 42._o and_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o shift_n mr._n o._n 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o in_o frame_v but_o a_o colourable_a reply_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v only_o in_o short_a produce_v one_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o mr._n o._n have_v repeat_v it_o i_o 〈◊〉_d above_o 20_o time_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o grant_v more_o than_o once_o '_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o titus_n say_v he_o be_v no_o where_o express_o call_v 97._o bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o constitute_v diocesan_n bishop_n now_o i_o have_v oft_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d in_o t._n n._n and_o caution_v against_o all_o mistake_n and_o 〈◊〉_d cavil_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o call_v bishop_n only_o contend_v they_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o crete_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n afterward_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bishop_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v at_o every_o turn_n tell_v they_o be_v never_o in_o scripture_n express_o call_v bishop_n nor_o constitute_v diocesan_n bishop_n as_o if_o i_o or_o any_o other_o ever_o assert_v it_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o have_v express_v commission_n from_o st._n paul_n to_o govern_v those_o chuche_n and_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o supreme_a power_n be_v express_o commit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v enough_o i_o think_v to_o prove_v they_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o beside_o mr._n o._n shall_v remember_v that_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v they_o evangelist_n which_o where_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n superior_a unto_o ordinary_a presbyter_n according_a

of_o the_o title_n seem_v to_o argue_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o office_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n apostle_n descend_v at_o least_o upon_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a successor_n which_o some_o call_v secondary_a apostle_n the_o inseriour_a minister_n be_v indifferent_o call_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o apostle_n successor_n lay_v aside_o that_o title_n of_o apostle_n out_o of_o modesty_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a minister_n with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 92._o there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o secondary_a apostle_n such_o perhaps_o be_v james_n the_o just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n titus_n and_o other_o be_v call_v apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o indifferent_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o jerom_n 〈◊〉_d and_o salvian_n as_o mr._n b._n inform_v i_o it_o may_v not_o here_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o after_o age_n the_o learned_a writer_n often_o call_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n ephes._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o in_o cyprian_n and_o hilary_n and_o in_o eusebius_n peter_n be_v reckon_v 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o language_n of_o their_o aug._n own_o time_n when_o bishop_n signify_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o a_o church_n this_o observation_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n but_o i_o answer_v 11._o 2._o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o office_n can_v import_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o office_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n by_o the_o title_n of_o perpetual_a dictator_n augustus_n his_o successor_n by_o that_o of_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n by_o those_o of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n though_o caesar_n at_o length_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o 1._o as_o yet_o only_o design_v and_o name_v the_o emperor_n successor_n whatever_o be_v their_o title_n they_o be_v all_o emperor_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n and_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o matter_n more_o direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n at_o the_o reformation_n in_o scoltand_n the_o prelatical_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v style_v superintendent_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o therefore_o change_v because_o the_o title_n be_v the_o superintendent_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o inspect_v the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o district_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v to_o conclude_v the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n apostle_n into_o bishop_n be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o apostolical_a be_v and_o succeed_v into_o its_o place_n it_o will_v again_o be_v object_v that_o since_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v 2._o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n sc_n the_o ordain_v and_o govern_v power_n ans._n the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n such_o as_o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n sc_n how_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o determine_v this_o point_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n convey_v their_o whole_a power_n and_o office_n unto_o every_o or_o to_o all_o presbyter_n it_o have_v i_o be_o in_o hope_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o negative_a both_o in_o these_o and_o my_o former_a paper_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o reply_v that_o when_o a_o office_n be_v attend_v with_o variety_n of_o work_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o who_o succeed_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o office_n must_v be_v reckon_v to_o succeed_v in_o all_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o divide_v and_o put_v the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o office_n into_o several_a hand_n and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o they_o do_v so_o they_o make_v seven_o deacon_n unto_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o distribution_n of_o the_o public_a alm_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o then_o no_o one_o will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n confer_v upon_o these_o seven_o one_o part_n of_o their_o office_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n sc_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o government_n and_o of_o discipline_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n though_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n viz._n minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a power_n that_o of_o ordination_n government_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n extend_v it_o 3._o self_n every_o where_o the_o evangelistical_a reach_v to_o divers_a place_n and_o country_n but_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o large_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unlimited_a it_o be_v rather_o confine_v unto_o a_o certain_a compass_n or_o district_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n successor_n ans._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v over_o this_o small_a rub._n this_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o personal_a privilege_n and_o so_o do_v we_o no_o prejudice_n the_o office_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n may_v be_v more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o true_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o ptolemy_n be_v as_o real_o and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n king_n of_o egypt_n as_o alexander_n have_v be_v of_o that_o and_o many_o other_o vast_a kingdom_n and_o province_n and_o as_o he_o be_v real_o a_o king_n so_o he_o be_v real_o alexander_n successor_n also_o for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o william_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o will._n the_o conqueror_n successor_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o one_o may_v have_v several_a successor_n into_o several_a part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n how_o large_a soever_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v yet_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v their_o successor_n unto_o some_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o who_o inherit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o decedent_n estate_n be_v they_o few_o or_o be_v they_o many_o be_v all_o call_v haeredes_fw-la and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n allot_v they_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o haeredes_fw-la ex_fw-la deunce_n ex_fw-la quadrante_fw-la ex_fw-la semuncia_fw-la ex_fw-la semisse_fw-la as_o well_o as_o haeres_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n who_o inherit_v all_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o every_o bishop_n power_n extend_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n limit_v and_o fix_v to_o any_o one_o single_a district_n some_o have_v think_v so_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n too_o after_o many_o other_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o bishop_n give_v by_o mr._n b._n p._n 56._o it_o seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a argument_n for_o it_o that_o bishop_n in_o synod_n have_v ever_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o other_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n bishop_n in_o council_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o particular_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n to_o remove_v the_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a to_o restore_v the_o unjust_o deprive_v to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o polity_n of_o single_a church_n except_o on_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n may_v be_v certain_o take_v care_n of_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_a diocese_n as_o to_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o interlope_v in_o another_o district_n

write_v in_o the_o plural_a town_n and_o country_n and_o of_o christian_a worship_n in_o general_n or_o indefinite_o must_v here_o intend_v all_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a congregation_n or_o altar_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o bishop_n church_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o point_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n who_o condemn_v the_o set_n up_o altar_n against_o altar_n it_o can_v thence_o be_v gather_v that_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a altar_n what_o this_o father_n blame_v be_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n against_o the_o bishop_n altar_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o it_o it_o be_v true_a here_o what_o our_o lord_n speak_v on_o another_o occasion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o he_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v several_a not_o oratory_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d stately_a and_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n so_o optatus_n milevita●us_n relate_v post_fw-la persecuit_fw-la 16._o onem_fw-la apud_fw-la cirtam_fw-la quia_fw-la basilica_n necdum_fw-la sueram_fw-la restituta_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la urbani_n carisi_fw-la consederunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o traditor_n afterward_o turn_v donatist_n bishop_n meet_v the_o house_n of_o urbanus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d cirta_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o yet_o restore_v etc._n etc._n now_o cirta_n be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o cyprians'ss_a time_n and_o crescens_n be_v bishop_n of_o it_o ox._n and_o the_o persecution_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o dioclesian_n wherein_o these_o temple_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n they_o must_v then_o have_v be_v build_v before_o that_o emperor_n time_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o at_o cirta_n the_o christian_n have_v several_a church_n before_o dioclesian_n reign_v that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o cyprian_a even_o in_o the_o three_o age_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o cyprianic_n age_n several_a congregat●●●●●in_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o episcopal_a church_n and_o consequent_o several_a 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o among_o these_o basilicae_fw-la these_o magnificent_a church_n that_o one_o only_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o so_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n condemn_v by_o cyprian_a be_v not_o the_o erect_v more_o numerical_a altar_n than_o one_o in_o a_o episcopal_a church_n but_o erect_v they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n this_o father_n than_o do_v not_o favour_n mr._n mede_n conjecture_n at_o all_o the_o premise_n due_o consider_v i_o think_v igantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altar_n be_v right_o interpret_v by_o i_o since_o it_o be_v make_v so_o manifest_a that_o his_o bishop_n be_v both_o prelatical_a and_o diocesan_n i_o need_v not_o then_o trouble_v myself_o any_o further_a about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o slight_a passage_n object_v 〈◊〉_d i_o out_o of_o that_o father_n since_o they_o must_v all_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v reconcile_v with_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o very_o wide_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o tentamen_fw-la novum_n chap._n iii_o of_o st._n mark_n the_o evangelist_n founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n i_o have_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n hist._n lib._n 2._o ch_n 16_o 17._o in_o proof_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o alexandria_n about_o the_o time_n that_o philo_n the_o jew_n write_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n or_o beginning_n of_o nero_n reign_n near_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n mr._n o._n except_v against_o the_o testimony_n as_o follow_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n overthrow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 18._o learned_a assertor_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o a_o diocese_n be_v the_o low_a species_n of_o a_o church_n that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n only_o that_o mark_n be_v a_o evangelist_n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n that_o annianus_n mark_n be_v successor_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n but_o a_o honourable_a precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o a_o moderator_n in_o their_o synod_n without_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o colleague_n ans._n i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o modern_a author_n who_o assert_v a_o diocese_n to_o be_v the_o low_a species_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o show_v how_o they_o limit_v their_o notion_n and_o explain_v themselves_o in_o that_o point_n nor_o whether_o mr._n o._n fair_o deduce_v his_o consequence_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o must_v be_v bishop_n not_o one_o bishop_n only_o of_o alexandria_n let_v the_o assertor_n of_o this_o notion_n see_v to_o it_o mr._n oh_o reason_v such_o as_o it_o be_v affect_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v my_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o a_o single_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o diocese_n be_v even_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o church_n only_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v mr._n o._n grant_n that_o there_o be_v according_a to_o eusebius_n several_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o alexandria_n but_o how_o he_o will_v evince_v there_o be_v several_a bishop_n there_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v it_o be_v moreover_o suppose_v that_o mark_n be_v a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o what_o then_o still_o annianus_n a_o ordinary_a one_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o govern_v a_o diocesan_n church_n see_v part_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o five_o and_o though_o mark_n be_v a_o evangelist_n a_o extraordinary_a officer_n which_o mr._n o._n must_v confess_v and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o presbyter_n there_o yet_o say_v mr._n o._n annianus_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o a_o honourable_a precedent_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o this_o be_v only_a mr._n o.'s_n singular_a conceit_n we_o be_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o what_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o annianus_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o 24._o church_n of_o alexandria_n can_v any_o one_o understand_v less_o thereby_o than_o that_o annianus_n receive_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o mark_v have_v in_o short_a i_o can_v discern_v mr._n o._n have_v advance_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o or_o lay_v his_o own_o sentiment_n so_o close_o together_o as_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o from_o the_o acts._n four_o the_o therapeutae_n compose_v hymn_n of_o divers_a kind_n in_o metre_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o till_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o antanini_fw-la five_o the_o therapeutae_n spread_v themselves_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o be_v many_o in_o egypt_n but_o the_o christian_o few_o whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v first_o the_o christian_n expound_v the_o law_n allegorical_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n other_o epistle_n and_o beside_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v endeavour_v to_o improve_v the_o law_n by_o some_o allegorical_a deduction_n from_o it_o yet_o they_o hold_v primary_o unto_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o according_o observe_v the_o law_n whereas_o the_o christian_n reject_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o allegorical_a this_o then_o prove_v the_o therapeutae_n to_o be_v christian_n rather_o than_o jew_n second_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o new_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o a_o late_a date_n they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v call_v ancient_n nevertheless_o philo_n here_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n ancient_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n even_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o they_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v call_v the_o christian_n ancient_a author_n beside_o though_o philo_n this_o must_v be_v own_v believe_v the_o therapeutae_n to_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thence_o collect_v that_o they_o

one_o for_o bishop_n another_o for_o presbyter_n as_o our_o translation_n and_o the_o greek_a do_v but_o it_o have_v only_a kashishaa_n the_o word_n in_o chaldee_n and_o in_o syriac_n signify_v presbyter_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o syriac_a translator_n bishop_n and_o priest_n though_o two_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v nevertheless_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o species_n of_o church-officer_n and_o therefore_o express_v but_o by_o one_o word_n in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n which_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d or_o elder_n first_o suppose_v all_o this_o true_a viz._n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o church-officer_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o syriac_a translator_n who_o therefore_o describe_v they_o by_o one_o word_n only_o in_o their_o own_o language_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ruler_n superior_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n thus_o much_o i_o take_v it_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v already_o in_o the_o tentamen_fw-la novum_n 〈◊〉_d and_o titus_n be_v such_o church_n governor_n superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n though_o not_o distinguish_v by_o any_o special_a and_o appropriate_a title_n so_o that_o if_o all_o mr._n o._n have_v here_o say_v and_o his_o deduction_n from_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n nor_o we_o any_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n but._n be_v common_o invest_v with_o all_o those_o power_n which_o inferior_n have_v but_o inferior_n can_v pretend_v to_o all_o the_o power_n that_o superior_n have_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o to_o i_o if_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o style_v presbyter_n since_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o scripture_n and_o bishop_n oftentimes_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o call_v therefore_o three_o mr._n o._n have_v not_o get_v the_o least_o advantage_n of_o we_o by_o start_v this_o criticism_n about_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o rather_o have_v lose_v ground_n so_o far_o as_o these_o translator_n authority_n will_v go_v for_o because_o he_o think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n on_o his_o side_n that_o the_o syriac_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o imagine_v use_v not_o two_o word_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o one_o only_o sc_n kashishaa_n it_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o use_v several_a other_o word_n none_o of_o which_o be_v employ_v to_o express_v presbyter_n by_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o good_a proof_n on_o our_o side_n that_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o mr._n oh_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o final_o if_o the_o syriac_a version_n be_v so_o very_a ancient_n as_o mr._n o._n think_v one_o may_v believe_v ignatius_n to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o translation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o syria_n and_o who_o then_o can_v imagine_v the_o translator_n to_o have_v somuch_a as_o dream_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o church-government_n in_o the_o north-west_n part_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n draw_v from_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o as_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n have_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o but_o be_v rule_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n only_o and_o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d century_n after_o the_o dissenter_n argument_n ground_v on_o this_o tradition_n be_v more_o at_o large_a thus_o according_a as_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o mr._n baxter_n their_o oracle_n as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o history_n call_v a_o account_n of_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n by_o my_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n first_o mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n call_v culdee_n that_o first_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o monk_n and_o presbyter_n second_o that_o these_o culdee_n choose_v some_o few_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o governor_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o writer_n call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n three_o that_o these_o new_a find_v bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n about_o which_o he_o mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n by_o the_o way_n nor_o will_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n bishop_n but_o mr._n baxter_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o rest._n and_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o name_n only_o of_o bishop_n four_o that_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o culdee_n still_o keep_v up_o the_o great_a part_n against_o he_o five_o that_o columbanus_n his_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hylas_n restore_v the_o culdee_n strength_n and_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o that_o island_n be_v the_o most_o prevail_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v no_o proper_a episcopal_a ordination_n but_o bare_a election_n and_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n this_o piece_n of_o history_n be_v just_a 〈◊〉_d all_o over_o one_o will_v guess_v it_o be_v eutychius_n his_o mark_n who_o first_o convert_v these_o northern_a britain_n and_o settle_v the_o government_n like_v unto_o that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d but_o against_o all_o this_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o ask_v who_o in_o good_a earnest_n convert_v these_o northern_a britain_n mr._n o._n think_v it_o be_v the_o southern_a britain_n i_o will_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o then_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o northern_a britain_n do_v with_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o church-government_n as_o the_o southern_a have_v who_o converted'em_n and_o that_o the_o southern_a britain_n have_v bishop_n among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n meet_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d october_n the_o 12_o 1658._o in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o declaration_n that_o its_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o presbytery_n or_o 〈◊〉_d this_o nation_n have_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o each_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v christian_n i._n e._n till_o about_o 1640._o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o i_o that_o the_o southern_a britain_n very_o early_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n too_o as_o my_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o worcester_n have_v make_v very_o probable_a 1._o both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o father_n and_o some_o considerable_a conjecture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o north_n and_o north-west_n part_n of_o britain_n beyond_o edinburgh_n receive_v the_o faith_n before_o columbanus_n settle_v in_o the_o island_n of_o hylas_n or_o jona_n our_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o north_n people_n become_v christian_n at_o least_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 200._o and_o from_o that_o time_n until_o 〈◊〉_d come_v among_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o monk_n and_o culdee_n who_o be_v presbyter_n only_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v chief_o on_o a_o know_a testimony_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o who_o write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d loca_fw-la romanis_n 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o place_n must_v needsbe_fw-mi the_o north-west_n part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d beyond_o edinburgh_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v 〈◊〉_d subdue_v now_o tertullian_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o ans._n this_o passage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reach_v not_o the_o point_n it_o can_v be_v hence_o deduce_v what_o be_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n suppose_v those_o northern_a part_n be_v thus_o soon_o convert_v 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o there_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v or_o find_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v so_o if_o as_o mr._n o._n 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v christianity_n from_o the_o southern_a 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o let_v we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o submit_v their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v the_o question_n some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o britain_n next_o beyond_o the_o pict_n wall_n who_o be_v not_o conquer_a by_o the_o roman_n

advise_v they_o to_o call_v fortunatianus_n before_o they_o to_o try_v and_o to_o condemn_v or_o depose_v he_o but_o only_o to_o warn_v the_o church_n of_o assurae_n to_o think_v no_o more_o of_o their_o former_a bishop_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v therefore_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o africa_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v former_o make_v as_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d have_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v sacrifice_v shall_v be_v deprive_v 46._o of_o their_o ordination_n and_o sacerdotal_a honour_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o lay_v communion_n only_o the_o observation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 67_o the_o epistle_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o in_o these_o word_n jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la etiam_fw-la collega_n noster_fw-la cornelius_n sacerdos_n pacisicus_fw-la ac_fw-la iustùs_fw-la ac_fw-la martyrio_fw-la honoratus_fw-la decreverit_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la quidem_fw-la agendam_fw-la posse_fw-la admitti_fw-la ab_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d atque_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n of_o a_o diocese_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o their_o bishop_n have_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o for_o some_o time_n desert_v they_o and_o another_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v i_o presume_v the_o case_n before_o we_o have_v a_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o scripture_n too_o to_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v himself_o again_o upon_o they_o so_o more_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n provide_v in_o the_o case_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o mr._n o._n to_o give_v i_o a_o instance_n when_o ever_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n call_v their_o bishop_n into_o judgement_n before_o they_o censure_v and_o rebuke_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v he_o either_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v in_o question_n or_o the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o its_o lawfulness_n until_o mr._n o._n produce_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n and_o people_n may_v receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o their_o bishop_n as_o timothy_n have_v power_n to_o do_v against_o elder_n for_o timothy_n have_v power_n to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n upon_o information_n of_o witness_n and_o to_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n according_o and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o reject_v he_o titus_n 3._o 10._o we_o be_v then_o safe_a as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n st._n cyprian_n have_v write_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o case_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o fortunatianus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 67_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o oxon._n name_n of_o 36_o other_o african_a bishop_n to_o felix_n presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n of_o leon_n and_o asturia_n also_o unto_o lelius_n deacon_n and_o the_o people_n of_o emerita_n all_o in_o spain_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o sabinus_n successor_n to_o basilides_n and_o of_o another_o felix_n successor_n of_o martialis_n who_o the_o bishop_n call_v coepiscopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la our_o fellow_n bishop_n what_o may_v fair_o be_v collect_v from_o this_o epistle_n follow_v as_o first_o it_o may_v from_o this_o epistle_n be_v gather_v that_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n after_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v depose_v from_o their_o bishopric_n second_o that_o sabinus_n and_o felix_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n three_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v and_o the_o new_a one_o choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o concurrence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o cyprian_n speak_v the_o people_n have_v power_n either_o of_o choose_v good_a bishop_n or_o refuse_v unworthy_a one_o again_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n that_o episcopal_a ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n present_a to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o people_n the_o crime_n of_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v detect_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v testify_v and_o so_o a_o right_a and_o regular_a ordination_n may_v be_v make_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o st._n cyprian_n go_v on_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v hold_v among_o we_o in_o africa_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n that_o to_o the_o end_n ordination_n be_v right_o make_v all_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n meet_v together_o with_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v design_v and_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o know_v and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o candidate_n this_o we_o understand_v have_v be_v do_v among_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n our_o colleague_n how_o that_o the_o bishopric_n be_v give_v he_o and_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o meeting_n and_o who_o have_v send_v their_o letter_n of_o consent_n concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v deduce_v from_o all_o this_o be_v that_o because_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n together_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o deprive_v consequent_o of_o receive_v accusation_n against_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o mr._n oh_o inference_n from_o this_o story_n will_v not_o hold_v sc_n that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n may_v receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o probable_a by_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o people_n power_n in_o choose_v or_o reject_v their_o bishop_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n propound_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o succeed_v i_o gather_v this_o from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ipsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la the_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n where_o cyprian_n add_v ordinationes_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportere_fw-la ut_fw-la plebe_fw-la present_n vel_fw-la detegantur_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la predicentur_fw-la ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o crime_n of_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o that_o the_o desert_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d provincial_a bishop_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a elector_n the_o same_o be_v short_o after_o again_o explain_v episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_n present_n quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissime_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n he_o choose_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o people_n be_v present_a who_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o candidate_n and_o see_v every_o man_n work_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o the_o people_n business_n seem_v but_o to_o have_v be_v only_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o or_o against_o the_o candidate_n for_o the_o bishopric_n whilst_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o without_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o sole_a and_o proper_a power_n hear_v or_o receive_v accusation_n in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n much_o less_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o be_v

because_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v two_o master_n therefore_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v entire_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o i_o be_o aware_a of_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o i_o will_v therefore_o transcribe_v at_o length_n into_o english_a they_o who_o reside_v in_o village_n and_o in_o the_o country_n or_o be_v ant._n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la although_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o measure_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n subject_v to_o they_o and_o rest_v content_a with_o that_o care_n and_o administration_n that_o they_o constitute_v reader_n subdeacons_n and_o exorcist_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o power_n not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o which_o both_o he_o the_o chorepiscopus_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v but_o let_v the_o country_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a now_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v real_a bishop_n superior_a to_o and_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n and_o in_o who_o be_v lodge_v the_o episcopal_a character_n and_o power_n the_o affirmative_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n 1._o i_o consider_v that_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o i_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v will_v have_v be_v grant_v they_o at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n if_o they_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o the_o city_n presbyter_n be_v how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v that_o honourable_a title_n bestow_v on_o they_o which_o the_o city_n presbyter_n have_v not_o be_v the_o country_n presbyter_n such_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v according_a to_o mr._n o._n far_o more_o honourable_a and_o better_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n then_o the_o city_n presbyter_n be_v i_o can_v imagine_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a stamp_n and_o character_n of_o bishop_n have_v a_o inherent_a habitual_a power_n to_o do_v whatever_o any_o diocesan_n can_v and_o more_o than_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v able_a to_o do_v only_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v no_o independent_a diocese_n of_o their_o own_o to_o govern_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v under_o some_o limitation_n which_o diocesan_n be_v not_o 2._o i_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o same_o conncil_n of_o antioch_n they_o be_v seven_o allow_v to_o give_v pacifick_n letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o go_v into_o other_o diocese_n which_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n only_o can_v do_v and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a prerogative_n 3._o again_o the_o 10_o canon_n of_o antioch_n decree_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la although_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o bishop_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o obvious_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o although_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o diocesan_n if_o a_o chorepiscopus_n receive_v the_o real_a character_n or_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o diocesan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o he_o no_o say_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o prohibition_n be_v manifest_a because_o at_o present_a he_o act_v only_o as_o a_o comminister_v and_o assistant_n in_o another_o diocese_n where_o he_o may_v not_o exert_v his_o episcopal_a power_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o diocesan_n nor_o can_v do_v it_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n even_o among_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n a_o diocesan_n bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o whilst_o he_o abide_v in_o another_o man_n can_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o proper_a bishop_n and_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o find_v in_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n where_o a_o presbyter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o another_o diocese_n but_o reject_v be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a post_n but_o still_o to_o as_o be_v a_o presbyter_n though_o retain_v his_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o character_n one_o may_v then_o be_v a_o real_a bishop_n and_o have_v the_o habitual_a power_n and_o intrinsic_a character_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o can_v put_v forth_o the_o act_n and_o ordain_v in_o another_o diocese_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v it_o will_v breed_v confusion_n 4._o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v real_a bishop_n because_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o assist_v vote_n decree_n and_o confirm_v canon_n at_o council_n as_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v divers_a of_o they_o subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o their_o principal_n as_o their_o very_a subscription_n show_v thus_o vito_n or_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n legate_n subscribe_v the_o nicene_n synod_n yet_o add_v to_o their_o common_a name_n romanus_n or_o roma_fw-la missus_fw-la so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 419._o two_o roman_a presbyter_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v philippus_n presbyter_n legatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la asellus_n presbyter_n legatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la subscribe_v in_o their_o own_o name_n without_o mention_v any_o delegation_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o act_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a inherent_a authority_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v real_a bishop_n have_v i_o presume_v prove_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v the_o true_a episcopal_a character_n impress_v on_o they_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v 141._o what_o advantage_n mr._n o._n will_v make_v of_o '_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o 10_o canon_n of_o ant._n a._n d._n 344_o or_o 341_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n until_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o that_o canon_n i_o agree_v with_o mr._n o._n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la presume_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n until_o they_o be_v prohibt_v by_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n from_o have_v a_o uncontrollable_a liberty_n of_o ordain_v in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n the_o rule_n be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n however_o this_o be_v the_o canon_n will_v do_v mr._n o._n no_o service_n if_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v real_a bishop_n and_o more_o than_o presbyter_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v sufficient_a proof_n again_o mr._n o._n gather_v that_o if_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v bishop_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o bishop_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o country_n village_n this_o i_o grant_v also_o unto_o mr._n o._n but_o it_o nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o seat_n and_o principal_a church_n be_v ofttimes_o in_o village_n and_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o the_o comministri_fw-la and_o vicarii_fw-la of_o the_o city_n bishop_n now_o how_o far_o the_o delegated_a power_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n extend_v no_o one_o alive_a can_v tell_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v nothing_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o village_n only_o as_o mr._n o._n contend_v though_o haply_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o particular_a care_n may_v be_v in_o some_o country-town_n where_o he_o discharge_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o on_o that_o score_n may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o country_n presbyter_n under_o the_o city_n bishop_n such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v even_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o be_v by_o commendam_fw-la possess_v of_o a_o rectory_n in_o another_o diocese_n he_o can_v act_n there_o but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o proper_a bishop_n for_o

call_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n from_o all_o which_o we_o think_v the_o case_n as_o before_o state_v be_v clear_a but_o blondel_n contend_v that_o colluthus_n be_v a_o real_a bishop_n ordain_v etc._n by_o melitius_fw-la though_o shismatical_o which_o be_v only_o a_o canonical_a irregularity_n but_o however_o he_o be_v episcopal_o ordain_v and_o a_o real_a though_o schismatical_a bishop_n that_o if_o he_o have_v outlive_v this_o storm_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n he_o must_v have_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n grant_v to_o such_o by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n though_o create_v schismatical_o and_o therefore_o that_o ischyras_n if_o at_o all_o ordain_v by_o colluthus_n be_v episcopal_o ordain_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v depose_v for_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n but_o as_o schismatical_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o schism_n the_o design_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n and_o to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o case_n reach_v not_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n for_o blundel_n be_v very_o positive_a and_o thus_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a to_o assert_v that_o ischyras_n be_v no_o presbyter_n simple_o for_o this_o one_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o colluthus_n a_o presbyter_n because_o colluthus_n be_v a_o real_a bishop_n after_o what_o manner_n create_v be_v little_a to_o the_o point_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o and_o to_o evince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o clever_n instance_n in_o antiquity_n against_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o whole_a case_n into_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o colluthus_n be_v ever_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o melitius_fw-la 2._o whether_o ischyras_n be_v ever_o ordain_v presbyter_n by_o colluthus_n 3_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o whether_o ischyras_n become_v a_o laic_a for_o want_v of_o any_o ordination_n or_o because_o schismatical_o ordain_v by_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n or_o last_o because_o ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n only_o qu._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d whether_o colluthus_n be_v ever_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o melitius_fw-la ans._n never_o for_o he_o be_v all_o along_o call_v presbyter_n never_o bishop_n nor_o schismatical_a bishop_n he_o be_v describe_v as_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopacy_n personate_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o real_a curlosum_fw-la though_o schismatical_o ordain_v bishop_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o imply_v he_o be_v not_o real_o one_o no_o body_n ever_o call_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n though_o schismatical_a a_o counterfeit_n or_o fantastical_a one_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o last_o if_o colluthus_n have_v be_v a_o real_a bishop_n though_o schismatical_a then_o ischyras_n ordain_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nicene_n indulgence_n as_o other_o 〈◊〉_d schismatic_n be_v but_o ischyras_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o receive_v by_o alexander_n and_o syn._n therefore_o colluthus_n be_v not_o a_o real_a bishop_n supra_fw-la against_o all_o this_o be_v it_o will_v haply_o be_v reply_v as_o blundel_n have_v endeavour_v 789._o to_o prove_v that_o melitius_fw-la in_o his_o breviculum_n present_v unto_o alexander_n own_a colluthus_n as_o one_o of_o those_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v ans._n 1._o here_o lie_v the_o knavery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o colluthus_n but_o caluthus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o breviculum_fw-la and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o mistake_n in_o write_v or_o in_o print_v i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o they_o be_v different_a person_n however_o if_o not_o different_a in_o name_n also_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o blundel_n and_o in_o its_o self_n manifest_a that_o our_o colluthus_n die_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a break_v up_o or_o alexander_n return_v into_o egypt_n and_o demand_v of_o melitius_fw-la this_o breviculum_fw-la but_o the_o caluthus_n name_v in_o the_o breviculum_fw-la when_o melitius_fw-la bring_v it_o to_o alexander_n now_o return_v from_o nice_a into_o egypt_n be_v then_o alive_a so_o it_o follow_v in_o athanasius_n immediate_o after_o the_o breviculum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o person_n then_o present_a melitius_fw-la bring_v unto_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n so_o that_o as_o the_o accuser_n of_o athanasius_n pretend_v he_o have_v kill_v arsenius_n though_o arsenius_n be_v then_o alive_a even_o so_o by_o a_o contrary_a artifice_n blundel_n will_v have_v our_o colluthus_n alive_a though_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a whosoever_o then_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o colluthus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n qu._n 2._o 2._o whether_o ischyras_n be_v ever_o ordain_v presbyter_n by_o colluthus_n ans._n that_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n be_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v far_o into_o that_o matter_n however_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o colluthus_n because_o blundel_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v not_o will_v require_v a_o little_a proof_n and_o 1._o i_o note_v that_o though_o athanasius_n plain_o enough_o deny_v he_o be_v at_o all_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o still_o with_o respect_n to_o melitius_fw-la 735._o who_o it_o be_v certain_a do_v not_o ordain_v he_o ischyras_n lay_v he_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n a_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o 789._o breviculum_fw-la or_o register_n of_o those_o who_o meltitus_fw-la ordain_v this_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v here_o show_v ischyras_n be_v not_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n by_o melitius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n against_o colluthus_n his_o ordain_v of_o he_o neither_o do_v or_o can_v athanasius_n mean_v so_o thus_o the_o sardick_n father_n he_o never_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o melitius_fw-la 2._o ischyras_n 764._o give_v out_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o colluthus_n his_o 794._o ordainnig_n the_o arrian_n and_o melitian_n call_v he_o presbyter_n on_o that_o account_n 3._o though_o none_o but_o himself_o the_o eusebian_n and_o 781._o melitian_n and_o a_o few_o of_o his_o relation_n call_v ischyras_n a_o presbyter_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n affirm_v he_o be_v ordain_v by_o colluthus_n the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n admit_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o colluthus_n conclude_v he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n but_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o collutbus_fw-la the_o presbyter_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n ischyras_n though_o 732._o ordain_v be_v indeed_o no_o presbyter_n the_o mareotic_a presbyter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d say_v plain_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o 794._o catholic_n presbyter_n colluthus_n who_o counterfeit_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o add_v that_o all_o ordain_v by_o colluthus_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n ischyras_n become_v and_o be_v mere_a laic_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o ischyras_n be_v ordain_v by_o colluthus_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n because_o colluthus_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 4._o suppose_v ischyras_n be_v not_o real_o ordain_v by_o colluthus_n the_o point_n will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n for_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v 794._o ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_n presbyter_n colluthus_n and_o so_o he_o appear_v a_o mere_a laic_a qu._n 3._o 3_o whether_o ischycas_n be_v declare_v a_o mere_a laic_a either_o because_o not_o ordain_v at_o all_o or_o because_o schismatical_o ordain_v or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n only_o viz._n colluthus_n ans._n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o colluthus_n be_v no_o bishop_n that_o ischyras_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o at_o least_o suppose_a by_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v at_o all_o and_o then_o i_o affirm_v he_o become_v a_o laic_a not_o simple_o because_o he_o be_v schismatical_o ordain_v but_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o competent_a power_n to_o ordain_v at_o all_o for_o 1._o colluthus_n be_v ever_o call_v presbyter_n not_o once_o bishop_n or_o schismatical_a bishop_n that_o i_o find_v or_o bare_o 〈◊〉_d or_o catholic_n presbyter_n or_o one_o that_o counterfeit_v himself_o a_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a father_n and_o by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o

which_o proper_o belong_v to_o we_o here_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o nicene_n synod_n be_v assemble_v which_o we_o think_v also_o be_v hitherto_o make_v good_a but_o blondel_n go_v on_o ischyras_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o alexandrian_a 326._o bishop_n whence_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o presbyter_n not_o a_o mere_a laic_a for_o else_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v he_o be_v depose_v a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v knock_v down_o except_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n before_o ans._n this_o be_v what_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a quirk_n no_o better_a than_o fool_v ischyras_n and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o proper_o depose_v but_o only_o declare_v no_o presbyter_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o foresay_a synodical_a epistle_n concern_v such_o as_o colluthus_n have_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ischyras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n complain_v how_o the_o eusebian_n cause_v ischyras_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n they_o aggravate_v the_o insolence_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hier._n much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n viz._n at_o that_o very_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a and_o in_o some_o credit_n and_o when_o the_o eusebian_n give_v he_o out_o for_o a_o bishop_n before_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n be_v assemble_v or_o have_v declare_v he_o a_o laic_a even_o than_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a laic_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o before_o the_o alexandrian_a father_n have_v so_o pronounce_v he_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o impropriety_n in_o say_v ischyras_n though_o no_o presbyter_n be_v depose_v for_o though_o he_o be_v real_o no_o presbyter_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n only_o yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o title_n of_o presbyter_n support_v and_o uphold_v himself_o by_o stilt_n by_o confidence_n and_o hypocrisy_n he_o be_v believe_v a_o presbyter_n by_o many_o and_o by_o many_o countenance_v and_o keep_v up_o as_o such_o now_o though_o a_o man_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o floor_n can_v be_v knock_v down_o qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la yet_o he_o who_o stand_v on_o crutch_n or_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o other_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v he_o may_v be_v knock_v down_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o blondel_n fancy_n and_o the_o false_a colour_n put_v on_o this_o argument_n but_o blundel_n give_v it_o yet_o a_o siner_n turn_v thus_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o age_n say_v he_o to_o reduce_v real_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n transgress_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la laicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v be_v real_a bishop_n ans._n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o be_v just_a such_o another_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n as_o before_o and_o reach_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v not_o evince_v that_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o presbyter_n though_o some_o real_a presbyter_n for_o crime_n prove_v upon_o they_o be_v allow_v only_a lay-communion_n he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o they_o be_v declare_v mere_a laic_n they_o be_v only_o suspend_v from_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o admit_v to_o lay-communion_n their_o character_n still_o as_o i_o may_v say_v lie_v dormant_a in_o they_o if_o any_o such_o instance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o can_v thence_o be_v gather_v that_o ischyras_n also_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o argue_v from_o one_o or_o a_o few_o particular_a instance_n unto_o all_o other_o or_o to_o any_o other_o single_a case_n especial_o which_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o misdemean_v one_o self_n in_o a_o office_n another_o to_o counterfeit_v it_o the_o former_a be_v deprive_v from_o perform_v what_o he_o be_v orherwise_o right_o qualify_v for_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v of_o a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a punishment_n whereas_o the_o latter_a labour_n under_o a_o defect_n and_o error_n of_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n annul_v all_o his_o follow_v ministerial_a act_n he_o have_v never_o receive_v the_o power_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o though_o therefore_o a_o real_a presbyter_n be_v for_o his_o misbehaviour_n sometime_o condemn_v to_o lay-communion_n yet_o the_o suspension_n take_v of_o as_o he_o once_o be_v so_o he_o again_o become_v a_o real_a presbyter_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n hence_o draw_v that_o a_o counterfeit_n presbyter_n such_o be_v ischyras_n who_o be_v declare_v a_o mere_a laic_a must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o presbyter_n neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o have_v usurp_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o presbyter_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v thrust_v down_o and_o depose_v be_v ever_o a_o real_a presbyter_n for_o a_o man_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o a_o office_n which_o he_o usurp_v and_o discharge_v for_o a_o while_n but_o never_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o real_a king_n though_o depose_v be_v once_o a_o real_a king_n that_o be_v undeniable_a but_o one_o that_o personate_v and_o be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o act_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a character_n for_o a_o time_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v never_o to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a king_n it_o be_v ischyras_n his_o case_n he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o be_v afterward_o kick_v off_o the_o stage_n shall_v it_o hence_o be_v conclude_v he_o be_v once_o a_o real_a presbyter_n under_o blondel_n favour_n i_o think_v not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o mr._n o._n who_o have_v a_o knack_n at_o improve_n argument_n 〈◊〉_d offer_v about_o the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n he_o acknowledge_v colluthus_n be_v but_o a_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v command_v 181._o by_o the_o alexandrian_a council_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v all_o i_o demand_v shall_v be_v grantedme_v the_o reader_n of_o himself_o will_v discern_v hereby_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n but_o perhaps_o mr._n o._n mean_n that_o colluthus_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o under_o that_o false_a colour_n to_o ordain_v therefore_o not_o his_o power_n of_o ordain_v as_o a_o presbyter_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o his_o dissimulation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o he_o be_v public_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v a_o pretend_a bishop_n only_o ans._n but_o i_o ask_v then_o why_o be_v ischyras_n lay_v aside_o as_o a_o mere_a laic_a sure_o not_o because_o his_o ordainer_n false_o assume_v the_o character_n of_o bishop_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o then_o say_v i_o be_v it_o not_o hard_a my_o ordainers_n dissimulation_n suppose_v he_o otherwise_o to_o have_v the_o power_n shall_v annul_v my_o order_n but_o colluthus_n his_o ordination_n be_v vacate_v not_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v not_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n without_o power_n to_o ordain_v well!_o but_o mr._n o._n tell_v we_o ischyras_n ordination_n be_v declare_v void_a as_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o author_n colluthus_n belike_o not_o own_v he_o have_v ordain_v ischyras_n so_o that_o it_o not_o appear_v it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v he_o be_v never_o ordain_v and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o laic_a no_o presbyter_n not_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n but_o for_o want_v of_o any_o ordination_n that_o appear_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o as_o i_o apprehend_v be_v that_o the_o instance_n make_v nothing_o against_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n see_v here_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o ischyras_n ordainer_n not_o own_v that_o they_o have_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v above_o reply_v unto_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o ischyras_n be_v either_o real_o ordain_v by_o colluthus_n the_o presbyter_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o judge_n take_v for_o such_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o dr._n field's_n argument_n

officii_fw-la it_o have_v then_o be_v more_o congruous_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n argument_n to_o have_v name_v all_o of_o they_o bishop_n except_o the_o precedent_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o elder_a among_o they_o afterward_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o magnesian_o not_o to_o despise_v demas_n their_o bishop_n for_o his_o youth_n last_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o mark_n be_v institution_n choose_v their_o patriarch_n so_o that_o merit_n and_o election_n not_o age_n determine_v the_o competition_n by_o the_o way_n they_o also_o according_a to_o this_o author_n eutychius_n ordain_v their_o patriarch_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o what_o truth_n then_o can_v hilary_n assert_v episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la but_o i_o have_v do_v this_o fictitious_a hilary_n his_o question_n and_o commentary_n too_o great_a a_o honour_n in_o waste_v thus_o much_o paper_n about_o he_o and_o them_o chap._n xii_o of_o st._n jerom_n '_o be_v testimony_n before_o i_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n o._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o own_o hypothesis_n such_o i_o be_o persuade_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n also_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o reconcile_v jerom_n with_o himself_o as_o for_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o make_v account_n with_o bp._n pearson_n that_o apost_n the_o christian_a church_n strict_o speak_v begin_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v anoint_v they_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o establish_v the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o small_a time_n the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o believer_n be_v multiply_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n unable_a to_o manage_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o themselves_o they_o take_v in_o seven_o deacon_n to_o their_o assistance_n devolve_v on_o they_o entire_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n viz._n dispense_n the_o public_a alm_n among_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o admit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v when_o occasion_n offer_v or_o necessity_n require_v or_o their_o leisure_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a business_n will_v allow_v that_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o church_n still_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o and_o believer_n multiply_v not_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o samaria_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n that_o be_v presbyter_n acts._n 11._o 30._o ch_n 15._o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_a care_n and_o trust_v of_o minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n of_o rule_v the_o flock_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o apostle_n still_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o high_a and_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o discharge_v either_o by_o messenger_n or_o by_o letter_n or_o else_o visit_v they_o and_o last_o that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v indifferent_o call_v either_o elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o govern_v the_o aforesaid_a church_n in_o a_o parity_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n i_o reckon_v jerom_n may_v speak_v when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o church_n then_o hitherto_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n no_o other_o preside_v over_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v among_o themselves_o to_o disperse_v in_o order_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n they_o resolve_v that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o observe_v toto_fw-la orb_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o period_n of_o time_n when_o this_o course_n be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o preface_n but_o jerom_n in_o this_o circumstance_n seem_v not_o at_o one_o with_o himself_o for_o whereas_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n after_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n yet_o make_v james_n bishop_n of_o ec._n jerusalem_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v it_o do_v before_o or_o at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a at_o corinth_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n the_o person_n thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o church_n be_v call_v be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o nevertheless_o if_o theodoret_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o also_o be_v at_o first_o style_v apostle_n and_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v therefore_o reckon_v or_o rather_o declare_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 25._o blondel_n himself_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o apostle_n among_o the_o church_n person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o most_o eminent_a gift_n i_o take_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n prove_v sufficient_o before_o and_o in_o what_o follow_v and_o most_o reasonable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v suppose_v nevertherless_a if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v reject_v they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o will_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v about_o they_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v jerom_n write_v consistent_o with_o himself_o if_o not_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o controversy_n before_o we_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o and_o overthrow_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o be_v make_v to_o have_v affirm_v in_o another_o the_o question_n then_o upon_o jerom_n authority_n be_v not_o about_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o before_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o corinthian_a division_n let_v jerom_n look_v to_o that_o but_o more_o general_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o ever_o assert_v or_o can_v consistent_o with_o himself_o assert_v that_o this_o provision_n against_o schism_n be_v devise_v and_o make_v not_o till_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a or_o else_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n my_o business_n then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jerom_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o ever_o assert_v nor_o can_v intend_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o decree_n about_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o set_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o i_o pretend_v to_o make_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a observation_n out_o of_o jerom._n 1._o these_o word_n of_o jerom_n toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la must_v denote_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolic_a constitution_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n oblige_v all_o christendom_n to_o its_o observation_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v for_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v competent_a power_n to_o prescribe_v this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o universal_a council_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n too_o late_o to_o father_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o moreover_o this_o apostle_n canon_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v other_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o only_o regulate_v some_o circumstance_n about_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o method_n of_o their_o government_n if_o bishop_n have_v be_v mere_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v find_v they_o establish_v in_o these_o apostolical_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o

be_v account_v bishop_n who_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o consecrate_a by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a whence_o when_o the_o question_n often_o arise_v concern_v the_o honour_n he_o mean_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o what_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v true_o confer_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v give_v by_o those_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o if_o any_o clergyman_n in_o those_o church_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o own_o proper_a bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o those_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o proper_a bishop_n it_o may_v be_v ratify_v provide_v they_o remain_v in_o those_o church_n this_o pope_n leo_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 442._o now_o mr._n o._n who_o allege_v this_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o 131._o we_o be_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v be_v in_o the_o least_o favour_v by_o these_o word_n except_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d these_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v presbyter_n only_o when_o mr._n o._n shall_v have_v prove_v this_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o not_o before_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o observe_v mr._n o._n leave_v his_o argument_n adduce_n this_o passage_n to_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o our_o establish_v bishop_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v uncanonical_o ordain_v instead_o of_o confirm_v his_o own_o dear_a presbyterian_a ordination_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o decision_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a 1._o that_o our_o english_a bishop_n want_v two_o of_o the_o requisite_n mention_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n sc_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n their_o ordination_n therefore_o have_v a_o canonical_a nullity_n in_o they_o and_o our_o english_a bishop_n will_v have_v be_v reckon_v pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o leo_n time_n upon_o which_o remark_n i_o make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n 1._o we_o be_v behold_v to_o mr._n o._n for_o make_v his_o simple_a friend_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o henceforth_o then_o let_v they_o not_o reproach_v our_o bishop_n for_o popish_a 2._o mr._n o._n be_v in_o the_o right_n pope_n leo_n perhaps_o will_v have_v call_v our_o bishop_n pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o condemn_v they_o as_o such_o 3._o the_o uncanonical_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n among_o we_o will_v not_o excuse_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o much_o less_o justify_v their_o anti-scriptural_a ordination_n no_o one_o can_v defend_v himself_o by_o recrimination_n but_o a_o great_a fault_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v by_o a_o lesser_a 4._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o papal_n or_o provincial_a canon_n that_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a synod_n but_o take_v libery_a to_o vary_v from_o they_o when_o ever_o necessity_n or_o great_a convenience_n invite_v we_o to_o it_o otherwise_o we_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a 5._o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o i._o n._n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o hope_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o our_o bishop_n want_v neither_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o their_o ordination_n on_o that_o score_n have_v no_o canonical_a nullity_n in_o they_o but._n 2._o mr._n o._n remark_n from_o the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a bishop_n ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n lawful_a which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o ordination_n hereunto_o i_o return_v 1._o mr._n o._n ought_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v mere_a presbyter_n i_o be_o otherwise_o persuade_v and_o think_v i_o can_v evince_v it_o out_o of_o leo_n decree_n 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a bishop_n be_v not_o require_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o be_v the_o disingenuous_a and_o false_a gloss_n of_o a_o adversary_n but_o antecedent_n to_o the_o ordination_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n &_o si_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v any_o man_n of_o understand_a judge_n whether_o this_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o ordination_n or_o to_o follow_v they_o 3._o whereas_o mr._n o._n render_v pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la false_a bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o true_a bishop_n so_o he_o render_v proprios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v i_o think_v a_o mistake_n the_o proper_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la such_o as_o have_v no_o diocese_n there_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o ordain_v regular_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n how_o mr._n o._n will_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v hence_o that_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v be_v lawful_a or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o ordain_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v if_o these_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v real_a bishop_n as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a when_o the_o proper_a bishop_n consent_n be_v first_o obtain_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n viz._n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 5_o century_n will_v decree_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v countenance_v the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la yet_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o real_a bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o in_o those_o time_n mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o ordain_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o shall_v they_o assume_v the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o bishop_n our_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o need_n for_o they_o to_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o because_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n as_o presbyter_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v why_o leo_n call_v they_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la if_o they_o be_v real_a bishop_n ans._n the_o reason_n hereof_o ay_o conceiué_fw-fr be_v because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o any_o diocese_n in_o those_o province_n and_o yet_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o act_n there_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v bishop_n that_o be_v have_v liberty_n to_o act_n as_o bishop_n in_o those_o diocese_n and_o province_n who_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o consecrate_a by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o mere_a presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v never_o require_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o constitution_n concern_v bishop_n only_o so_o that_o i_o reckon_v the_o pope_n call_v they_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o because_o they_o act_v irregular_o in_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n of_o taprobane_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o year_n 520._o when_o say_v mr._n o._n 158._o in_o the_o island_n of_o taprobane_n or_o ceylon_n zeilan_n as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n govern_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o his_o deacon_n without_o any_o superior_a bishop_n to_o who_o he_o or_o his_o flock_n be_v subject_a this_o island_n

anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la solus_fw-la tu_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inveniris_fw-la ordinare_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nisi_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la potes_fw-la 8._o doubtless_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n must_v be_v that_o in_o ordinary_a and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v with_o convenience_n three_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o even_o one_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v sufficient_a i_o will_v not_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pelagius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o wise_a italian_n may_v judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o overlook_v the_o late_a canon_n and_o confirm_v his_o consecration_n rather_o than_o create_v a_o antipope_n and_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n pelagius_n then_o be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n though_o not_o canonical_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o pelagius_n content_v himself_o with_o two_o bishop_n but_o take_v in_o a_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o ordination_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o pelagius_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n as_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v though_o not_o so_o good_a as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v will_v give_v his_o adversary_n as_o little_a occasion_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o quarrel_v at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o get_v three_o bishop_n he_o at_o least_o procure_v two_o and_o a_o three_o person_n and_o so_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n as_o he_o can_v he_o observe_v the_o number_n though_o not_o the_o exact_a qualification_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o so_o vary_v as_o little_a from_o the_o rule_n as_o may_v be_v hereby_o he_o make_v account_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o principal_a spectator_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ordination_n for_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o be_v present_a to_o countenance_v his_o ordination_n who_o they_o hate_v chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o waldenses_n the_o boyarians_n the_o lollard_n and_o some_o other_o people_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a communion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n mr._n o._n speak_v in_o his_o preface_n page_n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o plea_n p._n 156_o to_o the_o effect_n follow_v that_o the_o vaudois_n or_o waldenses_n have_v have_v no_o other_o minister_n for_o near_o 500_o year_n past_a than_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n that_o they_o maintain_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o parity_n that_o their_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n for_o ordination_n that_o the_o fratres_n bohemi_n have_v their_o succession_n of_o minister_n from_o these_o waldenses_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o he_o quote_v perrin_n history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o what_o authority_n perrin_n be_v may_v be_v hence_o guess_v that_o the_o synod_n which_o set_v he_o on_o work_n disapprove_v it_o as_o i_o be_o tell_v or_o whether_o mr._n o._n have_v give_v we_o a_o honest_a and_o fair_a account_n of_o he_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o that_o author_n nor_o can_v i_o hereabout_o light_a on_o he_o neither_o be_o i_o very_o much_o concern_v about_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v which_o be_v so_o late_o sc_n according_a to_o mr._n oh_o computation_n near_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o obscure_a that_o no_o weight_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o waldenses_n i_o say_v obscure_a for_o they_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o illiterate_a thin_a scatter_a and_o harass_v people_n and_o almost_o always_o under_o persecution_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o exact_a history_n of_o themselves_o transmit_v unto_o these_o last_o age_n especial_o consider_v that_o their_o enemy_n the_o papist_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o destroy_v the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o that_o people_n and_o as_o sir_n s._n morland_n testify_v 8._o the_o most_o that_o be_v know_v of_o they_o be_v suppose_v general_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o adversary_n write_n who_o will_v sometime_o make_v bold_a to_o load_v those_o who_o separate_v from_o they_o with_o calumny_n and_o fasten_v on_o they_o odd_a opinion_n mere_o to_o expose_v and_o render_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a last_o although_o i_o do_v not_o delight_v to_o detract_v from_o their_o merit_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o those_o excessive_a commendation_n some_o think_v 〈◊〉_d to_o bestow_v on_o they_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fratres_n bohemi_n become_v 〈◊〉_d acquaint_v with_o they_o they_o find_v the_o waldenses_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n 24_o nevertheless_o these_o exception_n set_v apart_o what_o i_o find_v in_o such_o author_n as_o be_v at_o hand_n shall_v here_o be_v produce_v to_o confront_v the_o other_o cite_v by_o mr._n o._n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o mr._n o._n and_o his_o author_n perrin_n have_v make_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o waldensian_a church_n at_o least_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o true_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o history_n of_o that_o people_n be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v thence_o be_v draw_v to_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n sir_n sam._n morland_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n show_v 10._o that_o claudius_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o true_a doctrine_n against_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o the_o waldenses_n succeed_v this_o archbishop_n 11._o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o these_o unto_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n introd_a in_o the_o year_n 1059._o the_o waldenses_n again_o separate_v from_o rome_n 238._o in_o the_o year_n 1223._o the_o albigenses_n in_o bulgaria_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n have_v one_o bartholomew_n who_o they_o style_v their_o pope_n the_o pope_n legate_n call_v he_o bishop_n mat._n paris_n antipope_n add_v that_o he_o draw_v over_o to_o he_o bishop_n and_o other_o and_o that_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n 752._o in_o the_o year_n 1254._o reinerius_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o lombardy_n in_o the_o year_n 1470._o the_o waldenses_n in_o moravia_n and_o austria_n have_v bishop_n etc._n they_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n among_o they_o and_o a_o uninterrupted_a sucession_n of_o that_o order_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n although_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o papist_n they_o choose_v to_o call_v they_o seniores_fw-la and_o antistites_fw-la in_o their_o responsio_fw-la excusatoria_n expetendarum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1500._o they_o declare_v nec_fw-la summum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d romanum_fw-la nec_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nec_fw-la quempiam_fw-la alium_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v bishop_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o romanist_n anno_fw-la 1655._o leger_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o valley_n 243._o which_o office_n be_v for_o life_n with_o power_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n thus_o much_o be_v deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o fact_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v their_o principle_n concern_v church-government_n wolfius_n 380._o say_v they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o three_o degree_n of_o church-officer_n sc_n bishop_n priest_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o deacon_n the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o guido_n but_o aeneas_n silvius_n 14._o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n either_o in_o dignity_n or_o in_o power_n as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n also_o observe_v 337._o and_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n charge_v they_o with_o that_o opinion_n but_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n reinerius_n do_v set_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n mean_v the_o waldenses_n have_v four_o ecclesiastical_a order_n viz._n the_o bishop_n the_o elder_a son_n the_o young_a son_n something_o like_o the_o chorepiscopus_n or_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o the_o deacon_n the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o tenere_fw-la prioratum_fw-la to_o possess_v the_o supremacy_n in_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o imposition_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n in_o celebrate_v the_o lord's-supper_n and_o in_o begin_v the_o prayer_n as_o do_v the_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n the_o say_v order_n be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o son_n with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a the_o young_a son_n ordain_v the_o elder_a a_o

about_o 1556._o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o moravia_n where_o be_v present_a more_o than_o 200_o of_o the_o clergy_n then_o 40._o be_v fifteen_o minister_n ordain_v two_o bishop_n and_o six_o consenior_o the_o two_o bishop_n be_v george_n israel_n for_o the_o polonian_a church_n and_o johannes_n blaboslaus_fw-la for_o the_o moravian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n joannes_n nigranus_fw-la be_v bishop_n in_o bohemia_n supra_fw-la now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o arrian_n afterward_o call_v socinian_n disturb_v the_o peace_n order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bohemi_fw-fr assert_v that_o the_o pastor_n alias_o the_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o paradox_n they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v leave_v any_o thing_n that_o smell_v of_o popery_n shall_v remain_v among_o they_o who_o have_v renounce_v that_o communion_n 44._o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o true_a to_o their_o principle_n as_o not_o only_o to_o disallow_v of_o bishop_n call_v senior_n or_o superintendant_o but_o to_o deny_v even_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d forsooth_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o 〈◊〉_d polonia_n the_o fratres_n bohemi_n have_v five_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o diocese_n vix_fw-la the_o crasovian_a the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o russian_a and_o the_o belsensis_fw-la diocese_n 46._o anno_fw-la 1571._o joannes_n calephus_fw-la be_v their_o bishop_n in_o bohemia_n joannes_n laurentius_n in_o poland_n stanislaus_n and_o andreas_n stephanus_n 51._o bishop_n of_o the_o fratres_n in_o bohemia_n and_o last_o johannes_n adam_n comenius_n a_o moravian_n and_o another_o a_o polonian_a their_o elect_a bishop_n annno_n 1632._o 9_o comenius_n after_o this_o history_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n account_v so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a argument_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o another_o tractate_n which_o he_o style_v ratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o unitate_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la the_o pontifical_a of_o the_o bohemian_a brethren_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o their_o church_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n elect_a there_o be_v four_o order_n of_o minister_n sc_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sen_fw-la antistites_fw-la or_o the_o prepositi_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la sometime_o call_v vigiles_fw-la or_o speculatores_fw-la superintendentes_fw-la or_o superattendente_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o our_o language_n bishop_n 2_o conseniores_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v coepiscopi_fw-la or_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o the_o bishop_n fellow_n 3._o pastor_n who_o be_v also_o ordinary_o call_v minister_n the_o same_o as_o with_o we_o be_v style_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n 4._o deacon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d administratores_fw-la or_o adjutores_fw-la among_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v beside_o a_o praeses_fw-la or_o primate_n or_o the_o first_o bishop_n the_o president_n be_v or_o primate_n office_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o appoint_v and_o call_v synod_n the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n beside_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o ordain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o deacon_n pastor_n consenior_o and_o senior_n or_o bishop_n all_o other_o degree_n be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o consenior_o be_v coadjutor_n to_o the_o senior_n or_o bishop_n have_v power_n with_o the_o senior_n or_o without_o they_o but_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o command_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o be_v above_o the_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n their_o business_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o good_a order_n to_o acquaint_v the_o senior_n with_o misdemeanour_n to_o admonish_v the_o minister_n to_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a statute_n and_o custom_n to_o provide_v fit_a person_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n over_o the_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o without_o they_o yet_o by_o their_o direction_n to_o examine_v the_o candidate_n 〈◊〉_d for_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n diligent_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o pastor_n discharge_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n to_o reprove_v their_o small_a offence_n and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n with_o their_o more_o scandalous_a one_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o annotation_n say_v that_o in_o minoribus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vice_n obirent_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la do_v if_o they_o be_v choose_v senior_n they_o be_v new_o ordain_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o pastor_n or_o minister_n be_v the_o senior_n ordain_v all_o order_n the_o senior_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o senior_n consenior_o and_o pastor_n and_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o the_o solemnity_n be_v sing_v that_o hymn_n come_v holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a or_o the_o ordain_v senior_n offer_v the_o new_a create_a bishop_n their_o right_a hand_n in_o token_n of_o fellowship_n the_o consenior_o they_o in_o token_n of_o obedience_n the_o consenior_o be_v ordain_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v their_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o senior_n in_o token_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o former_a consenior_o in_o token_n of_o fellowship_n the_o minister_n offer_v they_o to_o the_o new_a create_v consenior_o in_o token_n of_o obedience_n minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o senior_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o senior_n so_o many_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n they_o sing_v that_o hymn_n come_v holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o new_a ordain_v minister_n give_v their_o right_a hand_n unto_o the_o senior_n and_o consenior_o in_o token_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n in_o token_n of_o fellowship_n and_o the_o deacon_n offer_v their_o hand_n to_o they_o in_o token_n of_o observance_n to_o conclude_v it_o most_o be_v confess_v that_o comenius_n say_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o withal_o he_o intimate_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v one_o who_o be_v moreover_o a_o inspector_n or_o superintendent_n and_o for_o this_o cite_v act_n 20._o 28._o his_o mind_n be_v i_o suppose_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n address_v himself_o general_o to_o all_o presbyter_n whether_o mere_a elder_n or_o those_o who_o moreover_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d he_o turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n and_o this_o be_v but_o what_o the_o syriac_a version_n seem_v to_o imply_v wherein_o as_o have_v already_o be_v note_v verse_n the_o 17_o elder_n be_v render_v by_o kashishaa_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o signify_v elder_n but_o verse_n the_o 28_o episkupea_n be_v use_v which_o denote_v overseer_n however_o this_o be_v if_o any_o one_o careful_o observe_v what_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bohemian_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v but_o that_o bishop_n or_o senior_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o division_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n into_o three_o or_o four_o order_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n the_o great_a care_n they_o have_v about_o get_v a_o right_a succession_n of_o order_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o many_o other_o remarkable_a passage_n before_o mention_v render_v this_o point_n contestable_a from_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o fratres_n bohemi_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n superior_a to_o minister_n or_o pastor_n long_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a communion_n yea_o that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v bishop_n within_o 150_o year_n and_o less_o the_o fratres_n bohemi_n within_o 160._o that_o therefore_o mr._n o._n be_v utter_o mistake_v who_o aver_v that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v no_o other_o minister_n than_o presbyter_n for_o near_a 500_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o that_o presbyter_n ordain_v presbyter_n without_o bishop_n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o certain_a if_o my_o author_n have_v not_o deceive_v i_o mr._n o._n be_v not_o insensible_a of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o bohemian_n derive_v their_o bishop_n from_o the_o waldenses_n but_o he_o shuffle_n we_o off_o with_o say_v that_o the_o waldensian_a bishop_n be_v only_o titular_a bishop_n 157._o that_o be_v indeed_o mere_a presbyter_n honour_v with_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n if_o mr._n o._n have_v not_o know_v that_o remarkable_a story_n about_o zambergius_n and_o two_o other_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o stephen_n and_o another_o waldensian_a bishop_n he_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v pardonable_a

deceive_v we_o we_o have_v take_v a_o long_a and_o chargeable_a journey_n to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o have_v bring_v no_o thing_n back_o worthy_a our_o pain_n but_o a_o word_n and_o empty_a title_n thus_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v mere_a pageantry_n a_o scene_n of_o imposture_n and_o a_o intrigue_n carry_v on_o by_o hypocrite_n on_o both_o side_n this_o must_v be_v confess_v if_o the_o waldensian_a bishop_n be_v mere_o titular_a as_o mr._n o._n be_v please_v to_o say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o history_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o fratres_fw-la bohemi_n be_v exceed_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v at_o the_o return_n of_o their_o presbyter_n now_o create_v bishop_n and_o derive_v their_o order_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o believe_v but_o at_o length_n my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o melt_v a_o little_a and_o to_o come_v half_a way_n over_o to_o we_o he_o profess_v thus_o in_o his_o own_o and_o brethren_n name_n we_o dislke_v not_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v ordinary_o restrain_v to_o the_o grave_a minister_n provide_v they_o assume_v it_o not_o as_o proper_a to_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n nor_o clog_v it_o with_o unscriptural_a imposition_n from_o this_o conclusion_n of_o mr._n o._n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o mr._n oh_o judgement_n the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v take_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o yonnger_n fry_n and_o lodging_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a sort_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o young_a sort_n will_v present_o cry_v our_o against_o the_o usurpation_n they_o will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n to_o ordain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n part_n with_o that_o power_n and_o right_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o and_o in_o short_a will_v turn_v all_o mr._n oh_o batter_a ram_n against_o the_o grave_a minister_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v against_o our_o bishop_n and_o with_o more_o reason_n too_o for_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o age_n but_o to_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n when_o paul_n set_v he_o over_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o too_o for_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n despise_v he_o c._n 2._o 15._o where_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o titus_n also_o be_v but_o young_a and_o demas_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o ignatius_n be_v a_o young_a man_n also_o 2._o if_o mr._n o._n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o suppose_v st._n paul_n as_o wise_a as_o himself_o it_o be_v all_o i_o ask_v i_o will_v suppose_v then_o that_o the_o say_a apostle_n for_o order_n sake_n do_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ordain_v power_n to_o some_o person_n by_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n do_v prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n o._n see_v some_o reason_n for_o now_o doubtless_o then_o st._n paul_n leave_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v promiscuous_o unto_o all_o presbyter_n but_o limit_v it_o unto_o a_o few_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o grave_a or_o old_a sort_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a if_o mr._n o._n will_v nourish_v this_o principle_n and_o make_v such_o deduction_n from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v apostolical_a but_o i_o believe_v his_o own_o party_n will_v con_v he_o no_o thanks_o for_o this_o liberal_a concession_n mr._n o._n add_v and_o not_o clog_v it_o with_o unscriptural_a imposition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n in_o a_o church_n some_o few_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v impose_v but_o this_o be_v what_o the_o dissenter_n aim_v at_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o the_o ordain_v among_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o alone_o devise_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_v unto_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o antiscriptural_a nor_o introduce_v into_o the_o place_n of_o any_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o short_a do_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saddle_n clog_v their_o ordination_n with_o unscriptural_a imposition_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o take_v the_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o another_o quarter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v of_o the_o lollard_n 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fasten_v that_o practice_n on_o the_o lollard_n that_o their_o presbyter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n do_v create_v new_a presbyter_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o minister_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v or_o can_v give_v but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o report_n of_o a_o adversary_n and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n it_o may_v again_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o lollard_n come_v too_o late_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o they_o practise_v it_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v say_v that_o when_o people_n grope_v their_o way_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o now_o and_o then_o stumble_v they_o be_v to_o be_v both_o pity_v and_o pardon_v for_o last_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n concern_v they_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o lollard_n look_v upon_o even_a presbyter_n as_o a_o order_n no_o way_n approve_v of_o by_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o maxim_n presbyteratus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d approbatus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la so_o that_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n utter_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n it_o be_v another_o of_o their_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 566._o that_o no_o day_n be_v holy_a not_o the_o lord's-day_n or_o sabbath_n day_n as_o people_n will_v call_v it_o but_o that_o on_o every_o day_n man_n may_v work_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o lollard_n err_v thus_o gross_o in_o these_o point_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n but_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o lordsday_n be_v not_o holy_a yea_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o mr_n o._n to_o equal_v they_o unto_o bishop_n because_o the_o lollard_n bring_v they_o down_o as_o low_a as_o the_o people_n and_o utter_o cancel_v their_o office_n at_o least_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o short_a i_o think_v they_o be_v a_o well_o meaning_n but_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a superstition_n idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o not_o to_o define_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o government_n and_o discipline_n final_o note_v here_o that_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o lollard_n who_o appear_v at_o soon_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n be_v by_o mr_n o._n bring_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o ordination_n by_o 126._o presbyter_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o other_o author_n extant_a that_o pretend_v such_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o council_n as_o mr._n o._n do_v especial_o not_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o reckon_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n for_o primitive_a the_o four_o or_o 5_o age_n be_v the_o late_a we_o be_v wont_n to_o appeal_v to_o at_o least_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o what_o all_o be_v father_n with_o mr._n o._n that_o favour_n his_o opinion_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n so_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v conformable_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n concern_v the_o boiarians_n or_o bavarian_n who_o as_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v once_o presbyterian_o i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o short_a i_o find_v

in_o their_o history_n write_v by_o jo._n aventinus_n edit_n basil._n 1580._o that_o from_o the_o early_a time_n of_o their_o embrace_a christianity_n they_o have_v bishop_n and_o long_o before_o they_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n i_o have_v make_v some_o collection_n and_o remark_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a historian_n but_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o reader_n with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v curious_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o search_v into_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o people_n may_v take_v aventinus_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o boiarians_n be_v without_o bishop_n and_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n only_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o design_n of_o this_o history_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n direct_o but_o however_o as_o he_o go_v along_o he_o still_o occasional_o mention_n the_o boiarian_a bishop_n even_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o rome_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o controversy_n at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o continue_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n this_o doctrine_n 112._o say_v mr._n o._n meaning_n the_o identity_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v maintain_v also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v in_o dvers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o plea_n draw_v from_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sentiment_n of_o private_a doctor_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a communion_n both_o of_o the_o establish_v and_o dissent_v party_n among_o we_o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o any_o public_a act_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v find_v or_o produce_v by_o mr._n o._n out_o of_o the_o national_a record_n at_o or_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o if_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o dissenter_n as_o perhaps_o many_o papist_n be_v for_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o their_o pontiff_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o business_n to_o account_v for_o every_o casual_a expression_n that_o have_v drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o episcopal_a writer_n much_o less_o of_o the_o dissenter_n who_o golden_a say_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o numerous_a quotation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o plea_n my_o design_n be_v upon_o mr._n o._n himself_o and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o public_a transaction_n or_o such_o as_o be_v direct_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o government_n mr._n o._n have_v allege_v three_o against_o we_o the_o little_a treatise_n common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n another_o called_z the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o three_o be_v that_o celebrate_v ms._n 〈◊〉_d publish_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la all_o which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v belong_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n viii_o and_o whatever_o opinion_n be_v there_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o first_o reformer_n at_o least_o not_o as_o their_o fix_a and_o settle_a judgement_n for_o i_o reckon_v that_o in_o hen._n viii_n day_n the_o reformation_n be_v but_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n new_o conceive_v not_o bring_v forth_o that_o in_o edward_n vi.'s_n time_n it_o be_v a_o infant_n new_a bear_v and_o in_o its_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n arrive_v to_o the_o best_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n that_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o during_o which_o queen_n government_n something_o also_o be_v object_v to_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o order_n the_o bishop_n book_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 50._o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n fit_v for_o the_o common_a people_n instruction_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o who_o cranmer_n be_v chief_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o by_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o establish_v by_o parliament_n and_o print_v by_o tho._n barthelet_n with_o this_o title_n the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n out_o of_o this_o book_n fox_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o this_o follow_a passage_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentic_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 114._o from_o hence_o mr._n o._n have_v gather_v for_o he_o refer_v to_o fox_n martyrology_n that_o these_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n affirm_v the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n ans._n this_o deduction_n be_v downright_a false_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o obvious_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o that_o prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o throw_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o this_o end_n in_o the_o bishop_n book_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o apostollcal_a time_n or_o according_a to_o jerom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n that_o therefore_o as_o i_o anon_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o king_n book_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o archbishop_n and_o particular_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v original_o no_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n particular_o not_o over_o the_o english_a only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntury_n agreement_n among_o themselves_o for_o order_n sake_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o presbyter_n or_o exempt_n they_o from_o subjection_n unto_o bishop_n now_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o least_o wrong_n unto_o this_o book_n i_o appeal_v to_o what_o i_o find_v elsewhere_o take_v thence_o by_o mr._n stripe_n 53._o how_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o king_n law_n that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o assent_n and_o sufferance_n without_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d civil_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o equality_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o period_n be_v not_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o between_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n church_n and_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o no_o church_n that_o of_o england_n especial_o be_v subject_a to_o rome_n and_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o name_v priest_n and_o bishop_n such_o priest_n

world_n at_o first_o nor_o can_v we_o tell_v into_o how_o many_o more_o he_o may_v afterward_o multiply_v or_o into_o how_o few_o reduce_v it_o for_o even_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o increase_v and_o sometime_o to_o diminish_v their_o province_n as_o therefore_o god_n may_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v divide_v the_o nation_n into_o seventy_o time_n seven_o province_n and_o constitute_v so_o many_o guardian_n angel_n over_o they_o and_o afterward_o alter_v the_o number_n of_o both_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o he_o see_v good_a so_o may_v he_o have_v appoint_v and_o vary_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n require_v into_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o whole_a argument_n with_o two_o or_o three_o observation_n which_o will_v confirm_v what_o be_v before_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n among_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n and_o angel_n as_o i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o current_a opinion_n in_o former_a time_n preside_v as_o guardian_n over_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v witness_v by_o 8._o jerom_n who_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o angeli_fw-la qui_fw-la regnis_fw-la &_o nationibus_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la that_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o these_o guardian_n angel_n be_v countenance_v 2._o by_o that_o note_a passage_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o progression_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v i_o think_v imitation_n of_o the_o angelical_a glory_n and_o of_o that_o ordination_n as_o also_o by_o that_o other_o of_o origen_n lucae_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n one_o visible_a the_o man_n bishop_n the_o other_o invisible_a the_o angel_n bishop_n i_o think_v there_o may_v be_v find_v both_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o man_n good_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o work_n last_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la ed._n stiles_n bishop_n angel_n and_o plain_o allude_v unto_o the_o apocalyptical_a angel_n nor_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o that_o conceit_n about_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o charan_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o make_v casaub._n no_o use_n of_o that_o notion_n to_o explain_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o late_a rabbin_n but_o sometime_o as_o i_o have_v just_o prove_v they_o allude_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o frequent_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o temple_n mr._n o._n whereas_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o synagogue-ruler_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n ch_z say_v he_o so_o be_v presbyter_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n ans._n but_o we_o be_v inquire_v about_o subjection_n unto_o visible_a ruler_n and_o if_o mr._n o._n will_v needs_o have_v the_o synagogue_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n than_o the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o some_o visible_a superior_a as_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o name_n till_o than_o my_o observation_n be_v of_o moment_n but_o his_o reply_n mere_o delusory_a and_o evasive_a mr._n o._n let_v the_o bishop_n produce_v as_o clear_v a_o charter_n for_o their_o order_n as_o the_o high-priest_n do_v for_o they_o and_o we_o will_v submit_v ans._n first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a i_o suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n charter_n be_v a_o clear_a one_o as_o to_o the_o power_n they_o claim_v and_o exercise_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o become_v of_o that_o second_o let_v mr._n o._n bring_v as_o clear_v a_o proof_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n or_o independency_n or_o of_o presbyter_n exercise_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n in_o behalf_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v for_o a_o single_a person_n preside_v over_o church_n and_o govern_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n three_o i_o ask_v mr._n 〈◊〉_d between_o he_o and_o i_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o some_o religious_a usage_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o charter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a for_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n whether_o he_o have_v as_o clear_v and_o express_v commandment_n for_o infant_n baptism_n for_o the_o observation_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o day_n of_o public_a and_o general_a fast_n or_o humiliation_n for_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o metre_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o circumcision_n for_o saturday-sabbath_n for_o their_o fasting-day_n and_o for_o their_o sing_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a charter_n as_o i_o fear_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o bishop_n but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o a_o peaceable_a and_o humble_a mind_n he_o that_o can_v sit_v down_o with_o reasonable_a deduction_n and_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o do_v what_o be_v thereby_o recommend_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v steady_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n aught_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o like_a reasonable_a conclusion_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v in_o the_o t._n n._n that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v moral_a religion_n it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o synagogue_n worship_n be_v and_o on_o that_o account_n the_o jewish_a priesthood_n may_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a hierarchy_n mr._n o._n say_v no_o because_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o they_o perform_v the_o moral_a part_n there_o also_o ans._n though_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o the_o temple_n worship_n be_v encumber_v with_o ceremony_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n and_o worship_n a_o embroider_a garment_n may_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o plain_a one_o they_o may_v both_o be_v like_a in_o shape_n and_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o ornament_n and_o their_o trim_n beside_o though_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n be_v abolish_v yet_o some_o other_o be_v substitute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o room_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord's-supper_n but_o how_o can_v the_o synagogue_n which_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o only_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o religion_n perform_v in_o it_o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o reason_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v ceremony_n there_o be_v as_o much_o disagreement_n between_o a_o synagogue_n which_o have_v no_o ceremony_n only_o natural_a religion_n exercise_v in_o it_o and_o a_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v ceremony_n beside_o the_o natural_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v levitical_a ceremony_n and_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v not_o mr._n o._n argue_v that_o the_o legal_a priest_n and_o altar_n and_o priesthood_n be_v change_v ans._n true_a as_o to_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n but_o not_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o government_n i_o conceive_v be_v a_o part_n of_o moral_a religion_n though_o therefore_o a_o levitical_a ceremonial_a highpriest_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o christian_a high_a priest_n may_v be_v appoint_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v aside_o mr._n o._n the_o moral_a worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o priest_n ans._n and_o will_v mr._n o._n therefore_o assert_v that_o any_o man_n may_v in_o a_o christian_a public_a congregation_n perform_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o worship_n this_o very_a observation_n of_o mr._n oh_o show_v that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o congregation_n because_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o none_o among_o we_o can_v perform_v even_o moral_a worship_n in_o public_a except_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n it_o rather_o therefore_o import_v that_o the_o temple_n worship_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a because_o as_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n can_v perform_v the_o moral_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 27._o nehem._n 9_o 5._o joel_n 2._o 17._o even_o so_o among_o we_o none_o can_v except_z bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d my_o answer_n to_o mr._n oh_o discourse_n about_o 〈◊〉_d '_o epistle_n to_o the_o reply_n which_o i_o intend_v unto_o his_o plea_n judge_v that_o the_o most_o

proper_a place_n we_o be_v then_o now_o to_o treat_v of_o titus_n and_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v affirm_v in_o t._n n._n and_o i_o think_v prove_v it_o but_o mr._n o._n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n make_v titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n ans._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o that_o paul_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o supreme_a govern_v power_n over_o that_o church_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o about_o the_o word_n bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o retort_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n ordain_v or_o constitute_v any_o one_o presbyter_n in_o crete_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v none_o at_o all_o mr._n o._n titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n but_o for_o a_o season_n perhaps_o not_o above_o half_a a_o year_n paul_n charge_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o nicopolis_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 12._o ans._n according_a to_o my_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v be_v some_o year_n after_o paul_n leave_v crete_n that_o he_o send_v for_o he_o unto_o nicopolis_n the_o apostle_n as_o i_o suppose_v leave_v he_o at_o crete_n as_o he_o sail_v from_o italy_n to_o judaea_n after_o his_o release_n from_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o long_o after_o as_o he_o be_v return_v to_o italy_n he_o send_v for_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n if_o this_o be_v once_o prove_v as_o i_o promise_v than_o titus_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o crete_n for_o a_o season_n but_o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o titus_n can_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o crete_n half_a a_o month_n far_o enough_o short_a of_o half_a a_o year_n and_o too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o 10._o thing_n that_o be_v lack_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n to_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o second_o admonition_n this_o sure_o be_v above_o a_o month_n work_n or_o indeed_o half_a a_o year_n it_o imply_v a_o permanent_a and_o continue_a employment_n i_o say_v according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n titus_n have_v not_o sufficient_a time_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o attend_v paul_n from_o achaia_n unto_o macedonia_n and_o so_o into_o asia_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o punctual_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n however_o it_o can_v i_o own_v be_v deny_v that_o paul_n call_v titus_n from_o crete_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a ruler_n or_o bishop_n there_o ans._n the_o resident_a governor_n of_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o their_o post_n that_o they_o may_v not_o on_o any_o account_n whatever_o stir_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o remove_v for_o a_o while_n at_o the_o apostle_n call_v and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o place_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o their_o residence_n again_o i_o do_v suppose_v titus_n go_v to_o st._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n and_o thence_o with_o he_o unto_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o return_v back_o unto_o crete_n by_o the_o apostle_n direction_n he_o take_v dalmatia_n in_o his_o way_n 10._o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o can_v be_v know_v from_o scripture_n the_o divine_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n reach_v no_o further_a but_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v as_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v unto_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church-history_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o titus_n return_v into_o crete_n for_o there_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o i_o hope_v mr._n o._n who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o due_a 169._o regard_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o frequent_o quote_v they_o for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o evidence_n eccles._n mr._n o._n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o crete_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o titus_n ground_v himself_o upon_o act._n 14._o 23._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v and_o be_v render_v ordain_v but_o imply_v choose_v ans._n although_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n here_o debate_v yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o overslip_a a_o difficulty_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o multitude_n choose_v the_o elder_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o the_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o candidate_n unto_o that_o good_a office_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o titus_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o act_n 14._o 23._o that_o the_o multitude_n choose_v those_o elder_n there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v ordain_v then_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o choose_v they_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v choose_v then_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o elector_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordainer_n why_o not_o so_o god_n first_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 10._o 41._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o ordain_v they_o act._n 2._o by_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v mr._n o._n mistake_v when_o he_o imagine_v i_o dream_v that_o after_o ordination_n titus_n assign_v those_o elder_n some_o new_a power_n which_o i_o think_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o proper_o signify_v to_o ordain_v but_o presupposes_a ordination_n and_o import_v the_o place_n of_o those_o elder_n in_o their_o particular_a station_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v distinct_a from_o their_o ordination_n mr._n o._n after_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n about_o evangelist_n of_o which_o number_n he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d and_o titus_n have_v contend_v 121._o that_o be_v unfixt_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o believe_v it_o a_o degrade_n they_o who_o have_v a_o general_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o residence_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n make_v ordinary_a officer_n of_o '_o they_o ans._n i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v a_o degrade_n they_o for_o whilst_o they_o continue_v the_o companion_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o unfixt_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o general_a power_n over_o all_o church_n but_o be_v continual_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o dispatch_v such_o order_n as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v they_o as_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o residence_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o certain_a work_n but_o be_v like_o reformades_n in_o a_o army_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o what_o the_o general_n by_o a_o special_a order_n employ_v they_o in_o upon_o sudden_a occasion_n if_o it_o be_v allowable_a magnis_fw-la componere_fw-la parva_fw-la to_o explain_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o unfixt_v evangelist_n by_o a_o instance_n well_o know_v in_o this_o county_n palatine_n of_o lancaster_n they_o be_v like_a to_o our_o itinerant_a preacher_n found_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n these_o have_v a_o power_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n within_o the_o say_a county_n as_o his_o lordship_n shall_v direct_v they_o or_o they_o know_v be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v a_o general_a power_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o lancashire_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n fix_v they_o in_o some_o rectory_n or_o vicarage_n no_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v degrade_v though_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o before_o but_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o word_n on_o this_o slight_a objection_n than_o it_o deserve_v appendix_n mr_n o._n whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v proper_o 5._o to_o have_v be_v render_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v and_o settle_v or_o place_v they_o pre-supposing_a at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o 64._o ordination_n he_o hence_o conclude_v i_o give_v up_o one_o of_o titus_n '_o be_v main_a power_n add_v if_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o titus_n his_o ordain_v power_n no_o one_o in_o that_o epistle_n do_v ans._n but_o mr._n o._n forget_v that_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o

old_a hypothesis_n as_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o defensible_a on_o that_o supposition_n but_o rather_o to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o may_v be_v i_o do_v therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o t._n n._n show_v that_o though_o paul_n have_v before_o the_o congress_n at_o miletus_n constitute_v timothy_n the_o ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o timothy_n in_o that_o his_o farewel-sermon_n because_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o that_o other_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o elder_n neither_o do_v john_n peter_n or_o judas_n in_o their_o epistle_n nor_o last_o do_v ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n but_o shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o those_o church_n have_v none_o of_o those_o officer_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o as_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o timothy_n the_o then_o suppose_a ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n may_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o farewel-sermon_n as_o the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o he_o profess_o treat_v of_o church-government_n and_o one_o will_v think_v can_v not_o have_v forgot'em_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v on_o such_o a_o argument_n particular_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o ignatius_n himself_o who_o other_o epistle_n so_o often_o and_o so_o full_o remember_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o onesyllable_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n be_v then_o establish_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o he_o witness_n in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v then_o no_o proof_n that_o timothy_n be_v not_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o establish_a ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n because_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o mention_v he_o in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n these_o thing_n mr._n o._n be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o unanswered_a and_o why_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o overthrow_v the_o best_a argument_n the_o dissenter_n have_v against_o bishop_n timothy_n now_o whether_o as_o mr._n o._n plead_v paul_n act_v 20._o commit_v 139._o the_o government_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o presbyter_n only_o not_o by_o a_o prudential_n or_o temporary_a constitution_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o already_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o repeat_v a_o little_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o haply_o have_v not_o read_v the_o t._n n._n i_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v power_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o timothy_n bishopric_n there_o or_o his_o prelatical_a power_n over_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a to_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v appoint_v their_o ruler_n bishop_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n under_o timothy_n we_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v our_o ourself_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n too_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o diocesan_n to_o preside_v over_o we_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n our_o bishop_n themselves_o declare_v as_o much_o in_o their_o atlmonition_n at_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v messenger_n watchman_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v premonish_v feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o christ_n sheep_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o at_o our_o ordination_n the_o first_o question_n be_v do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v all_o this_o less_o than_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o then_o from_o these_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n put_v into_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n the_o sole_a entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n of_o that_o church_n they_o may_v even_o then_o be_v and_o be_v leave_v subject_n unto_o bishop_n timothy_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v from_o thence_o as_o we_o be_v to_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n if_o our_o provincial_a archbishop_n shall_v at_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n exhort_v as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o mention_v our_o diocesan_n bishop_n at_o all_o shall_v it_o thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o dr._n stratford_n our_o reverend_a diocesan_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v shuffle_v off_o by_o mr._n o._n as_o unworthy_a but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o true_o above_o his_o answer_v before_o i_o conlude_v this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o argument_n which_o the_o unreasonable_a opposition_n mr._n o._n have_v make_v unto_o my_o hypothesis_n have_v suggest_v to_o i_o prove_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v in_o st._n paul_n second_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n i_o will_v lay_v they_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v before_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n 1._o if_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n be_v write_v in_o st._n paul_n first_o imprisonment_n as_o mr._n o._n affirm_v it_o must_v then_o have_v be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o not_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o philemon_n be_v write_v as_o mr._n owen_n himself_o acknowledge_v def._n page_n 133._o for_o paul_n at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n chap._n 4._o 12_o how_o then_o can_v tychicus_n be_v the_o bearer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o he_o be_v already_o go_v to_o ephesus_n before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o that_o unto_o the_o colossian_n 2._o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o philemon_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n who_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o rome_n chap._n 4._o 9_o be_v even_o then_o with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o philemon_n chap._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v 3._o not_o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v for_o then_o timothy_n who_o join_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v have_v be_v go_v back_o into_o asia_n before_o st_n paul_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o heb._n 13._o 23._o or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v return_v again_o to_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o once_o more_o go_v back_o into_o asia_n with_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d who_o carry_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o paul_n and_o timothy_n must_v have_v return_v unto_o the_o apostle_n at_o rome_n and_o thence_o be_v send_v back_o unto_o ephesus_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o all_o this_o during_o the_o apostle_n first_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a it_o be_v such_o a_o wild-goose-chase_n as_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v admit_v therefore_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v not_o write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n if_o then_o it_o be_v write_v neither_o before_o nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o after_o those_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o philemon_n it_o be_v not_o write_v at_o all_o during_o the_o apostle_n first_o imprisonment_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v in_o his_o second_o 2._o the_o other_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o demas_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o that_o other_o to_o philemon_n i_o shall_v

law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o they_o with_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n in_o convocation_n mr._n o._n the_o act_n of_o convocation_n be_v no_o law_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v 151._o in_o parliameut_n ans._n they_o be_v though_o not_o civil_a yet_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o former_o at_o east_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n inform_v i_o ecclesiastical_a case_n p._n 336._o 372_o 373._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o whether_o in_o convocation_n they_o be_v make_v law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o mr._n oh_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n but_o this_o argument_n of_o he_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o from_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a legislative_a for_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o convocation_n though_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o mr._n o._n will_v insinuate_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v law_n of_o the_o land_n till_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n thus_o the_o minister_n by_o deny_v or_o question_v too_o much_o have_v destroy_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n the_o bishop_n also_o be_v hereby_o stripe_v of_o their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v then_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n have_v some_o since_o according_a to_o mr._n o._n neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o mr._n o._n have_v every_o parish_n priest_n a_o power_n of_o make_v church_n law_n 152._o if_o not_o etc._n etc._n he_o think_v they_o have_v not_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o parish_n priest_n make_v law_n by_o their_o representative_n and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v think_v to_o have_v power_n of_o discipline_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o freeholders_n have_v power_n of_o government_n their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o make_n law_n ans._n the_o rector_n assert_v not_o that_o every_o parish_n priest_n have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v church_n law_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n but_o every_o parish_n priest_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o representative_a in_o convocation_n and_o i_o add_v every_o freeholder_n have_v a_o share_n of_o power_n in_o make_v the_o political-law_n but_o all_o this_o be_v trifle_a nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o representative_a be_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o tell_v discontent_a people_n when_o the_o law_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n that_o be_v make_v by_o their_o representative_n mr._n o._n the_o convocation_n be_v not_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n only_a that_o i_o know_v of_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o just_a representative_a 1._o that_o the_o representer_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o number_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v free_o choose_v by_o the_o represent_v on_o both_o account_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n 1._o one_o can_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n gather_v with_o any_o certainty_n what_o number_n of_o representer_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o just_a representative_a and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o all_o edge_n the_o private_a sentiment_n of_o man_n among_o who_o it_o will_v haply_o be_v find_v quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n the_o sure_a way_n then_o to_o determine_v this_o point_n be_v i_o think_v to_o compare_v the_o convocation_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o people_n my_o argument_n lie_v thus_o if_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o representer_n which_o no_o body_n i_o presume_v will_v dare_v to_o deny_v than_o the_o convocation_n be_v a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n let_v we_o then_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o representer_n and_o the_o represent_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o representer_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o house_n of_o convocation_n the_o people_n of_o england_n represent_v in_o parliament_n be_v according_a to_o dr._n chamberlain_n computation_n in_o 〈◊〉_d angliae_fw-la between_o five_o and_o six_o million_o their_o representer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o about_o five_o hundred_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v i_o reckon_v about_o fifteen_o thousand_o allow_v ten_o thousand_o for_o the_o parson_n rector_n and_o vicar_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n and_o add_v to_o these_o the_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n in_o both_o university_n chaplain_n lecturer_n and_o curate_n which_o will_v in_o all_o amount_v to_o five_o thousand_o more_o as_o i_o will_v grant_v because_o i_o will_v not_o favour_v a_o side_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v not_o reach_v above_o one_o three_o part_n of_o that_o number_n the_o representer_n of_o these_o fifteen_o thousand_o in_o convocation_n be_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o which_o make_v up_o the_o two_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n may_v hence_o discern_v at_o first_o sight_n the_o disproportion_n between_o five_o hundred_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o represent_v above_o five_o million_o of_o people_n and_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o member_n of_o convocation_n represent_v only_o fifteen_o thousand_o clergy_n every_o parliament_n man_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v they_o 〈◊〉_d represent_v about_o ten_o thousand_o person_n but_o every_o member_n of_o convocation_n represent_v not_o much_o above_o ninety_o the_o difference_n than_o be_v as_o ninety_o to_o ten_o thousand_o if_o then_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o number_n a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n as_o we_o all_o believe_v much_o more_o be_v the_o member_n of_o convocation_n a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o because_o the_o wisdom_n and_o integrity_n of_o representer_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v also_o as_o well_o as_o their_o number_n and_o because_o their_o wisdom_n and_o integrity_n can_v be_v better_a judge_v of_o than_o by_o consider_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o choice_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o member_n of_o convocation_n be_v not_o as_o free_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v by_o the_o people_n let_v it_o then_o be_v remember_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o any_o voice_n at_o all_o in_o the_o election_n of_o member_n of_o parliament_n for_o we_o know_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o servant_n labourer_n mechanic_n shopkeeper_n merchant_n artist_n of_o all_o sort_n scholar_n attorney_n lawyer_n physician_n divine_v not_o have_v freehold_a estate_n copy-holders_n minor_n also_o and_o single_a woman_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o any_o parliament_n man_n that_o be_v as_o i_o reckon_v four_o part_n of_o five_o of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v to_o choose_v parliament_n men._n but_o all_o the_o parson_n rector_n and_o vicar_n have_v suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o member_n of_o convocation_n and_o these_o elector_n be_v two_o three_o of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n parson_n rector_n and_o vicar_n be_v ten_o thousand_o by_o my_o former_a calculation_n it_o appear_v hence_o that_o if_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o election_n much_o more_o be_v the_o convocation_n a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n four_o fifth_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o reckon_v be_v entire_o exclude_v from_o choose_v member_n of_o parliament_n and_o but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o choose_v member_n of_o convocation_n but_o to_o evince_v this_o and_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a we_o must_v go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v because_o of_o the_o various_a method_n whereby_o person_n by_o ancient_a custom_n or_o constitution_n become_v member_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o convocation_n without_o any_o due_a election_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o one_o hundred_o be_v knight_n choose_v only_o by_o freeholders_n who_o be_v not_o haply_o a_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o four_o hundred_o be_v citizen_n burgess_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n elect_v by_o a_o handful_n of_o

man_n who_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v a_o fifty_v part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o these_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o can_v scarce_o admit_v to_o be_v elect_v they_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o by_o privilege_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o member_n of_o convocation_n about_o fifty_o two_o or_o a_o three_o part_n be_v choose_v proctor_n by_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o rector_n who_o be_v two_o three_o of_o the_o clergy_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o come_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dignity_n as_o dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n or_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chapter_n only_o let_v any_o one_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v near_o so_o much_o cramp_v with_o member_n by_o privilege_n as_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v four_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v choose_v by_o not_o a_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o five_o part_n of_o they_o by_o about_o a_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v choose_v by_o two_o three_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o privilege_n if_o then_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v by_o all_o wise_a man_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o number_n i_o will_v know_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o convocation_n be_v not_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o lest_o what_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v not_o be_v think_v clear_a enough_o and_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v what_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o such_o calculation_n i_o shall_v compare_v the_o convocation_n with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n who_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v will_v be_v find_v on_o both_o the_o foremention_v account_n that_o be_v of_o number_n and_o of_o choice_n to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o just_a a_o representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o convocation_n be_v this_o will_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 1643._o the_o parliament_n call_v that_o assembly_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o two_o person_n of_o who_o let_v it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n forty_o four_o in_o number_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v some_o scot_n among_o they_o 2._o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o all_o nominate_v by_o the_o parliament_n either_o then_o let_v mr._n o._n give_v over_o tax_v the_o convocation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n or_o confess_v the_o westminster_n assembly_n to_o have_v be_v pack_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o short_a and_o to_o retort_v mr._n oh_o reflection_n the_o assemby_n of_o divine_n be_v all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o few_o nominate_v for_o a_o colour_n the_o parliament_n creature_n choose_v by_o they_o alone_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v join_v in_o the_o westminster_n deliberation_n have_v be_v mere_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v enough_o to_o out-vote_n they_o beside_o those_o lord_n and_o commoner_n who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o assembly_n like_v so_o many_o lay-elder_n to_o influence_n their_o counsel_n and_o prevent_v any_o decree_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v contrary_a to_o that_o parliament_n inclination_n or_o design_n mr._n o._n if_o the_o rector_n can_v find_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n that_o 153._o ordinary_a presbyter_n do_v suspend_v at_o all_o how_o dare_v they_o the_o episcopal-clergy_n do_v it_o for_o a_o fortnight_n if_o presbyter_n may_v by_o scripture_n suspend_v how_o dare_v the_o rector_n condemn_v the_o dissent_v minister_n for_o suspending_a ans._n we_o suspend_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o sole_a inherent_a power_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o our_o diocesan_n with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o inherent_a power_n for_o presbyter_n to_o suspend_v a_o precedent_n for_o which_o i_o require_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o to_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o party_n suspend_v may_v appeal_v mr._n o._n whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n have_v 156._o not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o not_o after_o paul_n return_n from_o italy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o minister_n infer_v that_o herein_o be_v imply_v that_o ordinary_a presbyter_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n before_o that_o time_n and_o challenge_n the_o rector_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v ever_o deprive_v of_o it_o afterward_o ans._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n imply_v by_o the_o rector_n but_o only_o suppose_v at_o most_o to_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a dispute_n with_o his_o adversary_n but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n have_v once_o the_o supreme_a authority_n yet_o the_o apostle_n commit_v afterward_o the_o supreme_a authority_n unto_o single_a person_n ex_fw-la gr_n unto_o timothy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o supersede_n the_o power_n that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o subject_v they_o unto_o those_o single_a person_n for_o the_o future_a but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n throughout_o these_o paper_n and_o need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o mr._n o._n here_o the_o rector_n fair_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n 157._o when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v in_o paul_n first_o bond_n ans._n the_o rector_n suppose_v it_o only_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o nay_o he_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o single_a person_n be_v afterward_o at_o least_o constitute_v ruler_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n mr._n o._n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o receive_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n because_o paul_n take_v in_o the_o presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o ans._n here_o mr._n o._n if_o i_o take_v he_o right_a grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ordain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o assistance_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v and_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o our_o ordination_n presbyter_n therefore_o do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o sole_a power_n ordain_v but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o revelation_n concern_v timothy_n ordination_n come_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n they_o then_o act_v not_o as_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o prophet_n and_o so_o can_v warrant_v ordinary_a presbyter_n ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n 〈◊〉_d it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o paul_n join_v the_o presbyter_n in_o commission_n with_o timothy_n it_o may_v then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o sole_a power_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o supreme_a mr._n o._n but_o paul_n join_v 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n acts._n 14._o 23._o ans._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o still_o if_o barnabas_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 14._o 4_o 14._o gal._n 29._o and_o if_o barnabas_n be_v equal_a to_o paul_n as_o many_o believe_v and_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o deny_v than_o we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v before_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o ordinary_a elder_n ordain_v that_o barnabas_n be_v thou_o not_o equal_a to_o paul_n yet_o independent_a on_o he_o may_v be_v probable_o hence_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o sharp_a contest_v between_o they_o barnabas_n submit_v not_o to_o paul_n but_o separate_v from_o he_o act_v 15._o 39_o beside_o barnabas_n receive_v the_o same_o commission_n that_o st._n paul_n do_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n act_v 13._o 1_o 2._o however_o admit_v barnabas_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a apostle_n which_o i_o rather_o believe_v or_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n what_o then_o be_v this_o to_o ordinary_a elder_n ordain_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a power_n and_o inherent_a authority_n and_o how_o will_v it_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d that_o because_o paul_n admit_v barnabas_n a_o apostle_n at_o least_o a_o secondary_a apostle_n to_o join_v in_o the_o ordination_n act_n 14._o 23._o that_o therefore_o timothy_n join_v the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n with_o he_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o give_v mr._n o._n what_o he_o can_v prove_v sc_n

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n now_o if_o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n can_v it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v call_v dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v mr._n o._n be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o shoot_v my_o bolt_n for_o once_o leave_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o these_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v call_v dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n mr._n mede_n b._n 1._o disc._n 20_o being_n of_o this_o opinion_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 5._o a_o short_a stay_n and_o v_o 9th_o a_o durable_a mansion_n support_v his_o exposition_n by_o gen._n 27._o 44._o 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a luke_n will_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o period_n in_o so_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o perplex_v his_o reader_n i_o reckon_v then_o that_o many_o jew_n who_o former_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o be_v bear_v there_o v_o 8._o have_v now_o shift_v their_o dwelling_n and_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o who_o have_v before_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n do_v now_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o expectation_n as_o some_o think_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v take_v in_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o parthian_n and_o cappadocian_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o i_o thus_o explain_v it_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n many_o school_n or_o college_n for_o the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o youth_n in_o religion_n these_o college_n be_v build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o jew_n as_o live_v in_o foreign_a country_n and_o send_v their_o youth_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o law_n their_o tutor_n or_o instructor_n be_v probable_o native_n of_o the_o same_o country_n all_o these_o be_v bear_v in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o therefore_o call_v dweller_n in_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o reckon_v as_o at_o this_o time_n dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o now_o reside_v and_o so_o be_v convert_v may_v become_v member_n of_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n mr._n o._n if_o the_o power_n of_o confer_v other_o power_n be_v great_a than_o those_o other_o power_n then_z bishop_n who_o make_v a_o archbishop_n be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v and_o so_o be_v bishop_n than_o king_n who_o they_o crown_v as_o also_o recorder_n or_o town-clerk_n than_o major_n who_o they_o swear_v ans._n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o my_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o several_a exception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o a_o free_a people_n superior_a to_o the_o candidate_n elect_v themselves_o a_o king_n they_o be_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o not_o great_a than_o he_o be_v and_o that_o because_o they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o when_o bishop_n make_v a_o archbishop_n they_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o and_o thenceforward_a he_o be_v their_o superior_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n before_o we_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o power_n and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o another_o not_o diminish_v nor_o destroy_v his_o own_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o receive_v that_o power_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o a_o bishop_n as_o my_o supposition_n be_v have_v power_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v also_o enable_v to_o confer_v this_o ministry_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o yet_o deprive_v not_o himself_o of_o it_o he_o still_o minister_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v great_a thàn_n a_o presbyter_n because_o the_o presbyter_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v another_o unto_o that_o office_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v nothing_o needs_o be_v plain_a but_o i_o will_v illustrate_v it_o by_o a_o know_a instance_n there_o be_v twenty_o four_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o king_n be_v one_o of_o they_o every_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n can_v create_v a_o fellow_n of_o the_o order_n but_o the_o sovereign_n only_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o sovereign_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o companion_n of_o the_o order_n be_v i_o mean_v quatenus_fw-la the_o sovereign_a knight_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n but_o can_v make_v one_o i_o need_v not_o apply_v it_o as_o to_o mr._n oh_o other_o instance_n they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d mistake_v it_o be_v the_o hereditary_a title_n or_o election_n which_o make_v the_o king_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o manage_v the_o public_a ceremony_n of_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o king_n head_n and_o give_v he_o the_o oath_n and_o mayor_n be_v make_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o corporation_n and_o not_o by_o the_o town-clerk_n or_o recorder_n who_o swear_v they_o the_o appendix_n mr_n o._n who_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d off_o argument_n which_o 153._o pinch_v he_o by_o divert_v his_o reader_n with_o reflection_n on_o some_o casual_a corruption_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o church-government_n take_v occasion_n here_o to_o rally_v upon_o our_o chancellor_n commuting_n or_o dispense_v with_o penace_n for_o money_n ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n before_o we_o this_o be_v no_o scripture_n proof_n that_o presbyter_n ever_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v or_o palliate_v any_o unwarrantable_a practice_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o some_o corrupt_a administration_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o destroy_a government_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o then_o a_o end_n must_v be_v put_v unto_o all_o government_n whatever_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v one_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n can_v excuse_v another_o i_o mean_v recrimination_n be_v no_o just_a defence_n nevertheless_o against_o my_o inclination_n yea_o and_o my_o resolution_n too_o i_o will_v for_o once_o walk_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n and_o tell_v mr._n o._n a_o story_n by_o the_o bye_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o conceit_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o his_o own_o party_n but_o may_v thence_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o so_o sweet_a as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o thought_n to_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o also_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o commute_v as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n the_o second_o presbyterian_a class_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lancaster_n as_o it_o be_v call_v begin_v at_o bury_n march_v 25._o 1647._o and_o continue_v there_o by_o adjournment_n till_o february_n 13_o 1650._o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o meet_v often_o as_o they_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n not_o at_o all_o pretend_v to_o divine_a commission_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o class_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o lay-elder_n thus_o meet_v be_v entertain_v or_o rather_o entertain_v themselves_o at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o john_n redfern_n a_o innkeeper_n in_o the_o say_a town_n of_o bury_n i_o say_v entertain_v themselves_o for_o like_v true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n militant_a and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v real_a soldier_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n church_n they_o live_v upon_o free_a quarter_n or_o at_o least_o run_v into_o their_o landlord_n debt_n above_o twenty_o pound_n to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o have_v some_o design_n to_o pay_v he_o off_o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v devise_v to_o raise_v the_o money_n out_o of_o the_o purse_n of_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o their_o spiritual_a discipline_n that_o be_v to_o

present_a without_o one_o yet_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o their_o presbyter_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n retain_v yet_o her_o presbyter_n as_o by_o the_o quiet_a that_o church_n even_o then_o have_v must_v be_v think_v they_o 45._o may_v easy_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o chief_a pastor_n or_o moderator_n out_o of_o their_o remain_a number_n and_o not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o shepherd_n as_o ignatius_n bewail_v whole_a loss_n or_o absence_n at_o present_a can_v only_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o temporary_a moderator_n must_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o door_n ignatius_n be_v bishop_n of_o syria_n for_o life_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v another_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v though_o absent_a in_o bond_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o so_o passionate_o resent_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o that_o church_n of_o syria_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o another_o 〈◊〉_d pastor_n and_o moderator_n may_v have_v be_v constitute_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o life-time_n which_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v do_v 6._o ignatius_n over_o and_o over_o prescribe_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o these_o general_n term_n which_o haply_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o preside_v in_o presbytery_n and_o moderate_v in_o their_o debate_n for_o order_n sake_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v the_o lord's-supper_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v nor_o baptism_n give_v unto_o believer_n without_o he_o without_o his_o appointment_n and_o approbation_n this_o show_v that_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o the_o precedent_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o deliberation_n but_o the_o supreme_a director_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n without_o who_o leave_n the_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o marry_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v of_o the_o dissenter_n if_o we_o may_v prevail_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o particular_o not_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n last_o although_o he_o often_o call_v the_o presbytery_n the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o to_o keep_v alibi_fw-la up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n resemble_v he_o unto_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n if_o then_o god_n the_o father_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v confess_v great_a than_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o bishop_n than_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n and_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n in_o this_o author_n from_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v i_o hope_v clear_a to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n be_v more_o than_o what_o mr._n o._n mean_n by_o chief_a pastor_n or_o moderator_n in_o their_o assemble_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la they_o be_v prelatical_a and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n for_o this_o be_v another_o objection_n mr._n o._n have_v raise_v against_o our_o establish_a diocesan_n episcopacy_n for_o proof_n hereof_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la diocesan_n bishop_n they_o be_v at_o least_o form_v and_o design_v for_o such_o when_o ever_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v increase_v it_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v that_o titus_n leave_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o crete_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n be_v particular_o direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o all_o or_o as_o many_o city_n as_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o in_o order_n to_o convert_v more_o of_o '_o they_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o titus_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o these_o congregation_n let_v mr._n o._n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o archbishop_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o he_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o many_o city_n and_o congregation_n thus_o at_o least_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v in_o these_o asiatic_a church_n to_o who_o ignatius_n write_v as_o will_v hence_o appear_v viz._n that_o every_o of_o these_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o prelatical_a bishop_n with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n under_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o so_o many_o presbyter_n and_o such_o distinct_a kind_n of_o order_n one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o may_v have_v suffice_v they_o at_o present_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o so_o flourish_v a_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v so_o many_o church-officer_n for_o one_o congregation_n nor_o be_v there_o business_n enough_o to_o employ_v they_o all_o in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n it_o be_v then_o most_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v provide_v at_o least_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o multiply_v they_o into_o several_a congregation_n but_o if_o every_o congregation_n must_v have_v have_v or_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n we_o shall_v doubtléss_v have_v read_v of_o bishop_n ex_fw-la gr_n at_o ephesus_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o plural_a let_v we_o then_o suppose_v what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v that_o some_o at_o least_o of_o these_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ignatius_n time_n multiply_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o two_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o city_n in_o all_o antiquity_n except_v when_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n be_v harrass_v and_o disturb_v with_o schism_n and_o division_n now_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o no_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o ignatius_n time_n 97._o ever_o have_v more_o believer_n in_o and_o near_o it_o than_o do_v assemble_v for_o divine_a worship_n in_o one_o place_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o christian_n skulk_v and_o can_v not_o with_o safety_n meet_v in_o great_a number_n nor_o have_v room_n capacious_a enough_o and_o therefore_o canton_v themselves_o into_o several_a meeting_n let_v any_o one_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v they_o and_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o grant_v that_o paradox_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o any_o city_n nor_o will_v he_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o believe_v that_o ignatius_n bishop_n be_v at_o least_o design_v to_o preside_v over_o several_a presbyter_n and_o congregation_n last_o the_o negative_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o any_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v neither_o can_v by_o any_o express_a testimony_n i_o conćeive_v it_o behoove_v our_o dissenter_n to_o make_v this_o out_o before_o they_o can_v thorough_o justify_v their_o congregational_a church_n but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o therefore_o 2._o note_v that_o ignatius_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o syria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o how_o large_a a_o tract_n syria_n contain_v i_o need_v not_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o syria_n take_v in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n but_o see_v he_o call_v himself_o and_o be_v bishop_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o bare_a city_n antioch_n as_o any_o one_o will_v confess_v his_o episcopal_a power_n must_v have_v extend_v unto_o some_o considerable_a compass_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n of_o the_o country_n else_o it_o have_v be_v foolish_a to_o have_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o be_v only_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o one_o congregation_n there_o will_v any_o one_o then_o suffer_v himself_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n only_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o head_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v it_o possible_a because_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v there_o be_v congregation_n in_o syria_n as_o well_o as_o at_o antioch_n in_o country_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o city_n 3._o i_o reckon_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o as_o i_o argue_v in_o t._n n._n p._n 145._o

dislike_v the_o order_n that_o they_o find_v in_o the_o british_a church_n as_o be_v episcopal_a though_o derive_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o hy._n to_o this_o mr._n o._n except_v that_o if_o by_o british_a bishop_n be_v mean_v the_o 156._o church_n of_o south_n britain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o ans._n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o my_o lord_n bishop_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o south_n britain_n whatever_o mr._n o._n observe_v before_o be_v not_o material_a but_o my_o lord_n bishop_n observation_n be_v manifest_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o dislike_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o south_n britain_n they_o can_v not_o dislike_v the_o order_n of_o hylas_n because_o the_o south_n britain_n derive_v their_o order_n from_o hylas_n and_o doubtless_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o dislike_v neither_o be_v because_o they_o be_v episcopal_a as_o be_v the_o roman_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o mr._n o._n add_v if_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d at_o hylas_n be_v intend_v as_o not_o dislike_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o abbot_n as_o to_o dislike_v their_o ordination_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o that_o church_n decret_n greg._n abbas_n si_fw-la sit_fw-la presbyter_n confer_v potest_fw-la ordinem_fw-la clericalem_fw-la ans._n ordo_fw-la clericalis_fw-la may_v possible_o here_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o episcopal_a nor_o presbyterial_a nor_o the_o diaconal_a order_n but_o the_o inferior_a order_n only_o such_o as_o the_o subdeacon_n acoluthist_n exorcist_n psalmist_n lector_n and_o doorkeeper_n but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v not_o mean_v be_v to_o i_o past_o dispute_n for_o the_o roman_n never_o allow_v a_o abbot_n presbyter_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o second_o if_o this_o privilege_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n to_o the_o presbyter_n abbot_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o such_o of_o they_o only_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a own_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o not_o unto_o those_o who_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o it_o as_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n mr._n o._n know_v very_o well_o this_o privilege_n then_o whatever_o it_o be_v can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o dislke_a the_o foresay_a order_n three_o the_o decretal_n mention_v be_v make_v or_o put_v together_o by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n about_o 709_o year_n after_o these_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n almost_o as_o many_o after_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o therefore_o not_o apposite_o here_o allege_v four_o mr._n o._n seem_v here_o to_o countenance_v presbyterian_a order_n by_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d and_o canonsframe_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n when_o the_o romish_a corruption_n be_v at_o their_o height_n but_o i_o like_v they_o never_o the_o better_a for_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o excusable_a in_o this_o then_o our_o dissenter_n it_o be_v their_o principle_n that_o all_o church-officer_n derive_v from_o and_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o pope_n will._n he_o may_v then_o communicate_v the_o privilege_n to_o who_o he_o will_v even_o to_o a_o deacon_n but_o that_o a_o presbyterian_a dissenter_n shall_v justify_v his_o order_n by_o a_o pope_n decree_n be_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o extravagant_a as_o i_o fancy_n but_o second_o i_o will_v observe_v that_o columba_n a_o presbyter_n himself_o usurp_v or_o receive_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n of_o delried_n a_o dominion_n over_o a_o great_a province_n in_o the_o north-west_n of_o the_o now_o scotland_n over_o the_o monk_n and_o culdee_n if_o any_o such_o be_v yea_o even_o over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n themselves_o for_o all_o or_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v presbyter_n and_o last_o over_o the_o bishop_n also_o if_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o province_n of_o hy._n beside_o he_o yet_o retain_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o monastery_n of_o dearmuch_o in_o ireland_n which_o himself_o have_v former_o erect_v and_o his_o successor_n over_o many_o more_o monastery_n of_o lesser_a note_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o these_o two_o both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n to_o justify_v the_o principle_n 4._o and_o practice_n of_o the_o unite_a brethren_n at_o present_a among_o we_o if_o it_o prove_v presbyterian_a ordination_n it_o destroy_v presbyterian_a parity_n unless_o mr._n o._n will_v assert_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o hylas_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o abbot_n and_o that_o every_o monk_n be_v the_o abbot_n in_o his_o turn_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la what_o room_n then_o have_v mr._n o._n to_o talk_v of_o bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o king_n rule_v over_o many_o church_n and_o congregation_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o he_o think_v and_o that_o for_o life_n too_o all_o this_o do_v columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v pretend_v by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o have_v restore_v the_o culdee_n or_o presbyter_n strength_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o palladius_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o tyrant_n only_o be_v change_v not_o the_o tyranny_n the_o name_n alter_v not_o the_o thing_n instead_o of_o palladius_n the_o culdee_n and_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o columba_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o a_o archpresbyter_n moreover_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o in_o the_o suppose_a ordination_n at_o hylas_n by_o presbyter_n the_o monk-presbyter_n can_v or_o do_v ordain_v without_o the_o abbot-presbyter_n if_o not_o as_o i_o believe_v all_o will_n and_o must_v grant_v our_o unite_a brother_n will_v find_v little_a relief_n from_o this_o rare_a instance_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n and_o ordination_n i_o shall_v here_o have_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n but_o mr._n o._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o controversy_n have_v interweave_v a_o invidious_a reflection_n upon_o episcopacy_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o 149._o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v their_o platform_n from_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v their_o flamen_n and_o arch-flaman_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o heathen_n have_v sundry_a officer_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a religion_n subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o christian_n take_v it_o from_o they_o why_o not_o from_o the_o jewish_a hierarchy_n his_o belove_a hilarius_n sardus_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n or_o why_o may_v it_o not_o not_o be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a religion_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n jew_n gentile_n all_o agree_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a this_o reflection_n of_o the_o christian_n derive_v their_o hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a he_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o epistle_n of_o julian_n to_o arsacius_n the_o gentile_n chief-priest_n in_o galatia_n and_o after_o the_o citation_n of_o a_o scrap_n out_o of_o eusebius_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o place_n direct_v to_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o state_n affair_n whereas_o any_o one_o may_v know_v that_o will_v but_o read_v or_o understand_v that_o epistle_n which_o mr._n o._n never_o do_v i_o preceive_v that_o it_o be_v entire_o spend_v about_o religious_a matter_n and_o direct_v how_o arsacius_n the_o chief_a priest_n shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n thus_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v teaze_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v who_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v dirt_n upon_o we_o care_v not_o how_o ignorant_o and_o false_o they_o do_v it_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_n derive_v their_o form_n of_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n from_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o gentile_n from_o they_o this_o latter_a i_o undertake_v to_o make_v out_o first_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o argue_v for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n even_o mr._n oh_o so_fw-mi oft_o mention_v hilary_n be_v one_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o second_o although_o the_o druid_n according_a to_o caesar_n have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o government_n among_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o east_n where_o episcopacy_n be_v first_o establish_v the_o gentile_n have_v no_o such_o government_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o eusebius_n have_v note_v of_o maximinus_n 4._o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o church_n government_n

the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o mr._n o._n without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n produce_v out_o of_o these_o epistle_n whoever_o will_v impartial_o read_v st._n cyprian_a must_v confess_v he_o be_v entire_o we_o among_o all_o other_o he_o be_v the_o most_o hearty_a and_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o episcopacy_n though_o he_o use_v and_o exert_v his_o power_n with_o exemplary_a humility_n and_o moderation_n the_o rector_n in_o t._n n._n observe_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n whereby_o be_v signify_v at_o least_o that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a ruler_n of_o those_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n after_o this_o the_o rector_n grant_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v utter_o preclude_v from_o all_o interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o hereunto_o after_o some_o cavil_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o contradict_v myself_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o minister_n grave_o admonish_v we_o that_o cyprian_a do_v nothing_o without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n epistle_n 6._o erasm._n ans._n 1._o this_o passage_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a unto_o st._n cyprian_a it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v the_o people_n be_v equal_a both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o st._n cyprian_n all_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v be_v what_o i_o intimate_v and_o grant_v before_o that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o subordinate_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o government_n and_o be_v as_o a_o stand_a council_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o civil_a government_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a king_n he_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o consent_v of_o his_o people_n in_o parliament_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o st._n cyprian_n think_v himself_o in_o strictness_n oblige_v to_o this_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a and_o prudent_a resolution_n and_o condescension_n unto_o his_o presbytery_n and_o people_n the_o whole_a passage_n run_v thus_o solus_fw-la rescribere_fw-la nihil_fw-la potui_fw-la quando_fw-la à_fw-la primordio_fw-la oxon._n episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d privatâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la gerere_fw-la wherein_o be_v intimate_v that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n not_o as_o oblige_v thereunto_o by_o any_o law_n but_o by_o a_o rule_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o will_v not_o without_o necessity_n depart_v from_o it_o for_o 3._o st._n cyprian_n do_v take_v upon_o himself_o sometime_o on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o dispatch_v some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o aurelius_n the_o 38._o lector_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o be_v valid_a 4._o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n 41._o be_v only_o require_v and_o admit_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n age_n merit_n and_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o which_o we_o just_o now_o speak_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n still_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o scythian_n mr_n o._n very_o positive_o after_o blundel_n assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o captive_a presbyter_n under_o the_o scythian_n beyond_o ister_n for_o about_o 70_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 260_o to_o the_o year_n 327._o now_o if_o this_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o blundel_n and_o mr._n o._n have_v confident_o report_v out_o of_o the_o historian_n it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o service_n at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christian_n in_o captivity_n and_o under_o other_o necessity_n also_o may_v govern_v themselves_o and_o worship_n god_n without_o bishop_n yea_o without_o presbyter_n and_o without_o deacon_n so_o our_o lord_n have_v determine_v in_o general_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o artifice_n these_o two_o gentleman_n have_v misrepresent_v and_o corrupt_v philostorgius_n on_o who_o they_o father_n the_o foresay_a story_n to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v english_a philostorgius_n say_v that_o ulphilas_n one_o of_o the_o transistrian_a 5._o scythian_n who_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v call_v getae_n but_o now_o goth_n bring_v over_o into_o the_o roman_a soil_n a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n former_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n on_o the_o follow_a occasion_n when_o valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n be_v emperor_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o scythian_n live_v beyond_o ister_n cross_v that_o river_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o their_o excursion_n infest_a a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n after_o that_o have_v sail_v over_o the_o hellespont_n into_o asia_n they_o invade_v galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n and_o have_v make_v very_o many_o captive_n among_o who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n with_o much_o prey_n wherefore_o those_o captive_n and_o holy_a man_n thus_o mix_v with_o the_o barbarian_n bring_v over_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o unto_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n they_o will_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o cap._n tive_n be_v the_o ancestor_n of_o ulphilas_n this_o ulphilas_n therefore_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o late_o come_v out_o of_o gothia_n or_o scythia_n and_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n constitute_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n with_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o bishop_n of_o those_o who_o become_v christian_n in_o gothia_n and_o be_v now_o past_a over_o the_o river_n danube_n into_o the_o empire_n this_o multitude_n of_o refugee_n the_o emperor_n place_v in_o maesia_n that_o be_v on_o the_o roman_a side_n and_o bank_n of_o ister_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o material_a in_o this_o story_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o philostorgius_n upon_o this_o passage_n then_o i_o observe_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o philostorgius_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n note_v for_o a_o impudent_a lie_v and_o impious_a historian_n and_o therefore_o his_o relation_n 26._o not_o easy_o to_o be_v credit_v especial_o in_o the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o philostorgius_n business_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o ulphilas_n be_v a_o profess_a arian_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o remember_v that_o constantine_n call_v he_o moses_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a scythian_n or_o goth_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_n be_v not_o true_a not_o in_o the_o sense_n blondel_n will_v have_v it_o second_o that_o philostorgius_n in_o the_o foresay_a relation_n be_v singular_a and_o by_o himself_o none_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n before_o or_o after_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v concern_v ulphilas_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n when_o he_o commend_v ulphilas_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n or_o scythian_a christian_n three_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o either_o of_o the_o former_a observation_n but_o allow_v philostorgius_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a historian_n and_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o grant_v i_o far_a note_n that_o philostorgius_n speak_v of_o clergyman_n in_o general_n carry_v into_o captivity_n not_o mention_v the_o particular_a species_n so_o that_o among_o the_o captivate_v clergyman_n there_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v presbyter_n for_o any_o thing_n philostorgius_n have_v say_v or_o mr._n o._n can_v tell_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o he_o that_o ulphilas_n himself_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o first_o go_v unto_o constantine_n jeroms_n adversary_n therefore_o may_v with_o as_o much_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o deacon_n have_v hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o

power_n of_o government_n and_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o deacon_n in_o scythia_n for_o these_o 70_o year_n as_o blundel_n can_v make_v his_o inference_n for_o presbyter_n the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n sc_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n four_o i_o may_v demand_v of_o mr._n o._n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o presbyter_n among_o those_o christian_a captive_n which_o haply_o he_o will_v be_v put_v hard_a to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o one_o bishop_n in_o scythia_n before_o ulphilas_n viz._n theophilus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n so_o eusebius_n witness_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o persis_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n 7._o nor_o be_v there_o want_v a_o scythian_a bishop_n socrates_n name_n he_o theophilus_n who_o being_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n 〈◊〉_d there_o present_a subscribe_v 41._o the_o nicene_n council_n theophilus_n therefore_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o subscribe_v it_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o scythian_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n among_o the_o christian_a goth_n or_o scythian_n for_o about_o 70_o year_n as_o mr._n o._n and_o blondel_n have_v affirm_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o bishop_n at_o least_o i_o add_v that_o see_v we_o find_v a_o bishop_n among_o the_o goth_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n at_o first_o go_v along_o with_o the_o captive_a christian_n into_o scythia_n or_o that_o one_o soon_o follow_v they_o thither_o i_o will_v confirm_v this_o con_n jecture_n from_o that_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n who_o inform_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o 21._o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n speak_v of_o the_o scythian_n that_o one_o bishop_n only_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o that_o province_n sozomen_n be_v now_o write_v of_o the_o church-affair_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o 43_o year_n after_o ulphilas_n have_v be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n now_o ulphilas_n be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n alive_a according_a to_o socrates_n and_o invent_v the_o gothick_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reign_n of_o 33._o valens_n without_o all_o peradventure_o therefore_o the_o goth_n have_v bishop_n long_o before_o ulphilas_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o in_o all_o that_o be_v ulphilas_n and_o after_o he_o vetranio_n than_o bishop_n it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a remark_n of_o sozomen_n to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o scythian_a christian_n that_o one_o bishop_n only_o govern_v their_o province_n when_o as_o this_o ancient_a custom_n forsooth_o have_v be_v but_o of_o 40_o year_n continuance_n from_o the_o first_o and_o there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o dead_a but_o about_o four_o year_n before_o for_o both_o ulphilas_n and_o vetranio_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n 47._o the_o sum_n be_v there_o be_v bishop_n in_o scythia_n during_o some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o 70_o year_n mention_v by_o mr._n o._n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n all_o the_o while_n i_o defy_v mr._n o_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o philostorgius_n or_o any_o other_o historian_n extant_a there_o do_v remain_v indeed_o a_o small_a difficulty_n to_o be_v account_v for_o viz._n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o philostorgius_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n if_o the_o goth_n have_v bishop_n before_o he_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d five_o theophilus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n beyond_o the_o danube_n or_o ister_n for_o they_o come_v not_o over_o the_o river_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o after_o the_o say_a synod_n upon_o their_o arrival_n or_o at_o their_o request_n constantine_n allot_v maesia_n for_o they_o to_o inhabit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o lie_v to_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n and_o name_v ulphilas_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o cisistrian_a scythian_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o ordain_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n though_o theophilus_n before_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o transistrian_a so_o socrates_n moreover_o to_o this_o faith_n even_o ulphilas_n himself_o bishop_n 41._o of_o the_o goth_n than_o first_o consent_v for_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v embrace_v the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n follow_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o be_v present_a have_v subscribe_v the_o nicene_n council_n so_o that_o after_o all_o this_o it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o gothick_n christian_n be_v long_o before_o ulphilas_n govern_v by_o bishop_n although_o blondel_n and_o mr._n o._n have_v so_o roundly_o deny_v it_o without_o yea_o against_o plain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n upon_o a_o far_a search_n into_o blondel_n i_o find_v he_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o mr._n o._n who_o pretend_v to_o improve_v argument_n have_v leave_v this_o lame_a and_o more_o imperfect_a than_o he_o find_v it_o let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o answer_n blundel_n have_v frame_v against_o theophilus_n the_o scythian_a bishop_n it_o be_v as_o follow_v if_o we_o grant_v theophilus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o gothick_n metropolis_n before_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v be_v hereby_o furnish_v with_o a_o strong_a weapon_n justify_v our_o cause_n for_o they_o who_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n their_o superior_a who_o dare_v deny_v they_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n which_o be_v but_o their_o equal_n ans._n this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v blondel_n take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v the_o scythian_a presbyter_n ordain_v their_o bishop_n theophilus_n for_o instance_n but_o one_o may_v surmise_v several_a other_o thing_n with_o equal_a probabilty_n any_o of_o which_o will_v overthrow_v this_o wonderful_a demonstration_n as_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o scythian_n at_o their_o irruption_n into_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n carry_v captive_n into_o scythia_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v or_o 2._o that_o some_o bishop_n may_v follow_v the_o captive_a christian_n into_o that_o barbarous_a country_n be_v first_o ordain_v in_o the_o empire_n theophilus_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a name_n haply_o be_v so_o make_v and_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n or_o 3._o the_o scythian_a church_n may_v send_v one_o of_o their_o own_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imperial_a bishop_n as_o ulphilas_n after_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o scythian_a and_o imperial_a church_n be_v past_a doubt_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o scythian_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o philostorgius_n the_o only_a author_n of_o this_o tale_n that_o thwart_v any_o one_o of_o thesethree_a supposition_n or_o that_o countenance_n blondel_n surmise_n of_o the_o scythian_a presbyter_n ordain_v their_o own_o bishop_n that_o of_o ulphilas_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n i_o have_v already_o account_v for_o 2._o if_o the_o scythian_a presbyter_n ordain_v a_o bishop_n to_o preside_v over_o they_o suppose_v this_o it_o hence_o follow_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v one_o and_o rather_o than_o have_v none_o choose_v in_o their_o necessity_n to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v he_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a method_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o this_o be_v say_v upon_o a_o bare_a supposition_n of_o the_o scythian_a presbyter_n ordain_v their_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o at_o all_o probable_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o which_o appear_v above_o board_n be_v that_o the_o scythian_n have_v a_o bishop_n which_o set_v apart_o mere_a conjecture_n on_o both_o side_n be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o their_o institution_n as_o i_o conjecture_v be_v either_o 1._o to_o promote_v and_o quicken_v conversion_n in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n subject_a to_o the_o city_n bishop_n or_o 2._o after_o believer_n and_o congregation_n be_v there_o multiply_v to_o be_v as_o suffragans_fw-la and_o assistant_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o

aught_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o mr._n o._n say_v or_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o delegated_a power_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n reach_v to_o more_o than_o one_o or_o half_a a_o dozen_o village_n well!_o mr._n o._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o country_n village_n where_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v fix_v be_v but_o thin_o people_v with_o christian_n the_o majority_n or_o at_o least_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v heathen_n by_o which_o he_o add_v we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o bigness_n of_o primitive_a diocese_n which_o be_v scarce_o as_o large_a as_o our_o lesser_a parish_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n suppose_v and_o assert_v but_o none_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o chorepiscopus_n power_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o village_n or_o country_n parish_n only_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o mr._n o._n 2._o it_o be_v assert_v that_o these_o country_n village_n be_v thin_o people_v with_o christian_n but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n o._n know_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v more_o probable_a so_o that_o they_o abound_v with_o christian_n now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o that_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v hold_v and_o from_o whence_o mr._n o._n make_v the_o deduction_n beside_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o chorepiscopus_n be_v never_o make_v but_o where_o the_o christian_n be_v numerous_a in_o short_a how_o thin_a soever_o particular_a village_n be_v of_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o very_o many_o village_n all_o of_o they_o have_v some_o christian_n and_o a_o power_n over_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la this_o note_n of_o mr._n oh_o be_v not_o very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o however_o from_o the_o premise_n he_o collect_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v thence_o guess_v at_o the_o bigness_n of_o primitive_a diocese_n which_o be_v scarce_o as_o large_a as_o our_o lesser_a parish_n something_o of_o this_o nature_n may_v perhaps_o be_v conjecture_v if_o all_o mr._n o._n have_v assert_v without_o proof_n and_o overlook_v without_o examination_n be_v true_a but_o i_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o intolerable_a piece_n of_o confidence_n to_o intimate_v at_o this_o rate_n that_o these_o country_n village_n be_v separate_v and_o independent_a diocese_n when_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a canon_n that_o they_o be_v appendage_n of_o the_o city_n diocese_n and_o ant._n subject_a to_o the_o city_n bishop_n here_o then_o instead_o of_o a_o small_a parish_n bishopric_n we_o have_v find_v as_o large_a a_o diocese_n haply_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n mr._n o._n proceed_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v a_o instance_n of_o bishop_n without_o subject_a presbyter_n they_o be_v but_o parish_n bishop_n under_o city_n bishop_n say_v then_o a_o chorepiscopus_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o one_o only_a single_a village_n or_o particular_a congregation_n special_o allot_v to_o he_o which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v a_o parish_n admit_v this_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o subject_a presbyter_n probable_o he_o have_v some_o district_n of_o the_o diocese_n commit_v to_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o inspection_n the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a subject_n to_o they_o and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o constitute_a reader_n but_o grant_v they_o have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n but_o act_v ordinary_o as_o parish_n presbyter_n yet_o they_o be_v real_a bishop_n and_o ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o discharge_v the_o diocesan_n office_n when_o require_v which_o prebyter_n can_v not_o morever_o if_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a congregation_n as_o mr._n o._n have_v before_o conclude_v why_o be_v the_o caution_n give_v they_o against_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n except_o it_o be_v for_o other_o parish_n or_o church_n for_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v even_o so_o they_o must_v have_v have_v presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o in_o short_a they_o have_v doubtless_o a_o delegated_a power_n from_o the_o city_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o when_o ever_o occasion_n require_v but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n mr._n o._n urge_v the_o second_o council_n of_o 142._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n seven_o which_o make_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d this_o council_n be_v provincial_a and_o hold_v in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 620._o which_o be_v therefore_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n with_o i_o especial_o since_o the_o argument_n it_o insist_o on_o be_v chief_o draw_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o the_o canon_n conclude_v quoe_v 〈◊〉_d eye_v a_o seed_n apostolica_fw-la prohibita_fw-la esse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la nevertheless_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o decline_v any_o thing_n say_v on_o this_o subject_n that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o argument_n against_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o by_o the_o first_o design_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la they_o be_v real_a bishop_n so_o it_o be_v before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o antioch_n for_o sometime_o yet_o not_o long_o afterward_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la so_o i_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 57_o hold_v anno_fw-la 364._o there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v any_o more_o in_o village_n and_o in_o the_o country_n understand_v within_o another_o diocese_n but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o stead_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o presbyter_n intrufted_a with_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o be_v after_o add_v as_o for_o those_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o have_v be_v already_o make_v the_o former_a canon_n of_o ancyra_n and_o antioch_n must_v be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la be_v give_v unto_o that_o order_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la for_o the_o future_a nor_o be_v this_o alteration_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o the_o make_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o vicarious_a bishop_n in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o another_o diocese_n be_v mere_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o it_o be_v introduce_v it_o may_v again_o be_v annul_v i_o observe_v moreover_o that_o the_o 2d_o clause_n above_o mention_v which_o still_o reserve_v to_o the_o former_a chorepiscopi_fw-la their_o power_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o city_n bishop_n show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o character_n which_o a_o council_n can_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o for_o otherwise_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a chorepiscopi_fw-la may_v have_v be_v abrogate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o order_n its_o self_n entire_o dissolve_v for_o the_o future_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o change_n make_v by_o the_o laodicean_n father_n doubtless_o be_v that_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v some_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n happen_v through_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o it_o may_v be_v can_v never_o be_v hinder_v from_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o bishop_n diocefse_n contrary_a to_o all_o order_n and_o good_a rule_n therefore_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o in_o their_o place_n be_v substitute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o imagaine_n be_v like_o our_o archdeacon_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o diocesan_n ease_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o upon_o no_o account_n be_v to_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n impress_v on_o they_o with_o power_n to_o ordain_v no_o not_o with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n according_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n observe_v that_o lanfranc_n 〈◊〉_d 146._o make_v a_o archdeacon_n with_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o see_n that_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n first_o divide_v his_o diocese_n into_o archdeaconries_n and_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o into_o seven_o archdeaconry_n say_v harry_n of_o huntingdon_n one_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v the_o lay_v aside_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o too_o much_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o real_a bishop_n but_o in_o another_o diocese_n where_o they_o may_v put_v forth_o such_o episcopal_a act_n as_o be_v permit_v they_o within_o some_o certain_a

limit_a district_n and_o even_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n when_o express_o delegated_a thereto_o by_o the_o diocesan_n that_o they_o refide_v in_o some_o country_n village_n where_o their_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a work_n be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o diocesan_n presbyter_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prejudice_v their_o episcopal_a character_n one_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o without_o a_o diocese_n as_o one_o may_v be_v a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o title_n or_o parish_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o order_n so_o do_v the_o roman_n and_o spanish_a church_n as_o also_o the_o english_a haply_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o archdeacon_n may_v have_v the_o title_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la for_o some_o while_n continue_v to_o they_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n when_o the_o real_a episcopal_a character_n be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o they_o though_o no_o diocese_n be_v yet_o actual_o allot_v they_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v needful_a and_o enough_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n start_v about_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o for_o that_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v account_v spurious_a as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o bellarmin_n himself_o who_o judgement_n be_v ejus_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la extant_a exceptis_fw-la scrip._n paucis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sun_n inter_v epistold_n s._n hieronymi_n aliique_fw-la in_o hiftorid_a 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 22._o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o 11._o the_o rest_n eccles._n therefore_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v apocryphal_a it_o be_v possible_o counterfeit_v by_o some_o that_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a agreement_n between_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n as_o who_o ever_o will_v read_v they_o must_v confess_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o be_v concern_v at_o any_o thing_n bring_v against_o we_o out_o of_o this_o connterfeit_a epistle_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a mro._n as_o if_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o his_o side_n omit_v not_o to_o argue_v even_o from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a its_o self_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v which_o be_v a_o discovery_n so_o new_a and_o surprise_v that_o one_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a chriftian_a church_n have_v be_v blind_a above_o these_o 1300._o year_n last_o paft_n till_o he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o mr._n baxter_n have_v be_v please_v to_o open_v all_o our_o eye_n at_o last_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v 135._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o follow_v he_o autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n &_o nostris_fw-la lege_fw-la vestris_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scbisma_n deflexisse_fw-la compersi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la intra_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fine_n ab_fw-la erroris_fw-la labe_fw-la vacuos_fw-la continuerint_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la ministros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n mr._n o._n have_v take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o he_o out_o of_o some_o translator_n that_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o historian_n aright_o the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o that_o church_n of_o what_o have_v be_v propound_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o confirm_v therein_o as_o first_o that_o the_o impiety_n 9_o of_o arrius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n and_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n that_o as_o for_o melitius_fw-la it_o please_v the_o synod_n to_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o he_o than_o with_o arrius_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o own_o city_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o candidate_n to_o the_o holy_a function_n only_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o bare_a title_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o be_v first_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o religious_a imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o join_v in_o matter_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o that_o until_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o honour_n and_o ministry_n again_o they_o shall_v be_v second_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o church_n have_v be_v before_o propose_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o most_o belove_a colleague_n alexander_n and_o moreover_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o propound_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o alexander_n nor_o in_o short_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v all_o the_o nicene_n synod_n write_v concern_v the_o melitian_n or_o those_o who_o have_v be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la here_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o presbyter_n or_o of_o ordain_v minister_n the_o passage_n may_v as_o well_o and_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n and_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o for_o the_o more_o through_o understand_v it_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o melitius_fw-la whilst_o peter_n be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o lycus_n a_o city_n in_o egypt_n subject_n to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n that_o during_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n peter_n abscond_v melitius_fw-la have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v or_o ordain_v bishop_n 24._o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n also_o nevertheless_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a crime_n as_o i_o believe_v be_v his_o constitute_n or_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a invasion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n right_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d constitute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n be_v prove_v by_o valesius_fw-la locum_fw-la out_o of_o epiphanius_n nay_o the_o say_v learned_a annotator_n evince_n that_o melitius_fw-la constitute_v or_o ordain_v twenty_o eight_o bishop_n beside_o five_o presbyter_n and_o three_o deacon_n as_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n against_o the_o arrian_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o socrates_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v chief_o of_o bishop_n constitute_v or_o ordain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o so_o as_o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o if_o the_o nicene_n father_n hide_v herein_o decree_v nothing_o against_o the_o melitian_n 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v leave_v their_o work_n very_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a beside_o 〈◊〉_d become_v schismatical_a not_o by_o ordain_v presbyter_n but_o by_o ordain_v bishop_n hence_o sozomen_n observe_v that_o melitius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la have_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v which_o do_v not_o all_o belong_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v who_o why_o not_o bishop_n for_o till_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v fall_v into_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v certain_o as_o bishop_n power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o of_o ordain_v or_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v and_o this_o be_v i_o suppose_v if_o not_o his_o only_a fault_n yet_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o when_o the_o nicene_n father_n decree_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o constitute_n or_o ordain_v other_o until_o themselves_o have_v be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o more_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o must_v thereby_o mean_v that_o the_o melitian_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v schismatical_o be_v suspend_v from_o ordain_v until_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o some_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o synod_n declare_v concern_v the_o melitian_n but_o neither_o mr._n o._n nor_o mr._n baxter_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v in_o the_o plea_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o be_v amuse_v with_o something_o less_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o show_v for_o the_o nicene_n father_n go_v on_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o alexandrian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o alexander_n the_o

patriarch_n nor_o have_v ever_o adhere_v to_o melitius_fw-la they_o thus_o then_o far_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v these_o latter_a and_o regular_a clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o through_o your_o prayer_n have_v be_v find_v in_o no_o schism_n but_o have_v ever_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o point_v out_o and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o short_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v the_o passage_n misrepresent_v by_o mr._n o._n and_o mr._n baxter_n wherein_o the_o synod_n confirm_v to_o they_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n have_v give_v i_o hope_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o mr._n baxter_n or_o mr._n o._n have_v do_v so_o to_o which_o end_n i_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o presbyter_n at_o least_o not_o of_o presbyter_n ordain_v and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o of_o presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la nor_o last_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n mr._n o._n aim_v at_o of_o presbyter_n ordain_v minister_n 1._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a and_o express_o of_o they_o alone_o as_o be_v manifeft_v to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n but_o only_o in_o general_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o melitian_n schism_n these_o sure_o must_v be_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o include_v all_o the_o three_o order_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n they_o name_v no_o one_o of_o they_o express_o mean_v to_o confirm_v they_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n that_o have_v stick_v close_o to_o alexander_n in_o their_o ancient_n respective_a power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o much_o more_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ordain_v power_n of_o presbyter_n mr._n o._n at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v so_o for_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n 〈◊〉_d who_o assert_n that_o alexander_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n first_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o what_o do_v this_o synod_n or_o alexander_n both_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o and_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o that_o can_v be_v either_o then_o eutychius_n be_v out_o in_o his_o story_n or_o mr._n o._n be_v a_o little_a mistake_v about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n to_o put_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n and_o sozomen_n in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o fact_n use_v that_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v socrates_n express_v it_o in_o two_o word_n as_o valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v exegetical_a of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o author_n to_o embellish_v their_o write_n and_o give_v they_o a_o grateful_a emphasis_n by_o a_o variety_n and_o redundancy_n of_o expression_n no_o body_n at_o this_o diftance_n of_o time_n can_v tell_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n and_o what_o honorary_a 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n may_v have_v at_o the_o public_a 〈◊〉_d however_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v ordain_v and_o yet_o admit_v that_o it_o signify_v so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o passage_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v intend_v of_o bishop_n ordain_v there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n that_o limit_n the_o sense_n unto_o presbyter_n and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o not_o of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v to_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n as_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o read_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o least_o of_o all_o three_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o melitian_n presbyter_n because_o the_o melitian_n have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o character_n here_o give_v of_o these_o person_n stand_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o melitian_n schism_n nor_o 4._o do_v the_o synod_n speak_v of_o ordain_v minister_n if_o by_o minister_n our_o adversary_n understand_v presbyter_n which_o title_n they_o seem_v at_o this_o day_n to_o affect_v and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o though_o it_o general_o denote_v all_o the_o three_o order_n these_o four_o mistake_n have_v mr._n o._n commit_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o account_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o far_o advance_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o egypt_n with_o its_o appendage_n long_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o have_v then_o power_n over_o these_o church_n appear_v plain_o from_o this_o epistle_n which_o in_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n have_v power_n over_o they_o before_o the_o patriarch_n alexander_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o melitian_n schism_n which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sinful_a schism_n if_o peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d alexander_n predecessor_n have_v not_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v very_o ancient_a be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o begin_v thus_o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n obtain_v which_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o province_n which_o show_v last_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n through_o 〈◊〉_d libya_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o be_v long_o before_o alexander_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a yea_o before_o peter_n and_o achillas_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o nicence_n father_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o mr._n o._n have_v infer_v from_o the_o last_o mention_v passage_n according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n lamentable_a translation_n of_o it_o mr._n o._n argue_v if_o any_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v and_o govern_v with_o bishop_n but_o not_o with_o out_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o decree_n refer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastica_fw-la instituta_fw-la but_o this_o show_v that_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o nullity_n though_o a_o irregularity_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o take_v he_o that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o inherent_a and_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o ordain_v but_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n restrain_v that_o power_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v exert_v but_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o when_o the_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n it_o be_v only_o a_o irregularity_n 〈◊〉_d breach_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n not_o a_o nullity_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o nicence_n father_n as_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v speak_v not_o of_o presbyter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o three_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v hereby_o every_o one_o of_o they_o allow_v to_o do_v what_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o order_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o that_o therefore_o suppose_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v what_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v it_o that_o presbyter_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n shall_v ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o without_o they_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o bishop_n be_v vallid_a and_o only_o a_o irregularity_n because_o it_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o

they_o but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o inherent_a right_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o letter_n that_o argue_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o intrinisick_n power_n to_o ordain_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ancient_a right_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o custom_n to_o ordain_v with_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o ordain_v without_o bishop_n be_v a_o nullity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o irregularity_n because_o they_o transgress_v that_o very_a law_n which_o alone_o give_v they_o their_o power_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v every_o thing_n establish_v or_o rather_o reinforce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o that_o very_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o reinforcement_n a_o divine_a and_o scriptural_a law_n may_v and_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o confirm_v and_o renew_v by_o a_o synodical_a decree_n and_o subject_v to_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n the_o lord's-day_n which_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o divine_a institution_n have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o humane_a appointment_n also_o and_o punishment_n decree_v against_o those_o that_o profane_a it_o this_o be_v manifest_a among_o out_o self_n here_o in_o england_n and_o constantine_n ordain_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o divine_a worship_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o lord's-day_n be_v 18._o not_o holy_a and_o appropriate_a to_o divine_a worship_n before_o that_o emperor_n constitution_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o 38._o 41._o 42_o 49._o 50_o 51._o etc._n etc._n can._n apostol_n the_o decree_n then_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o divine_a institution_n that_o presbyter_n ordain_v and_o govern_v only_o with_o and_o under_o bishop_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v former_o it_o be_v hope_v make_v good_a than_o presbyter_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n will_v prove_v a_o nullity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o scripture_n rule_n as_o well_o as_o a_o irregularity_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o how_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n show_v that_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n his_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n can_v not_o appoint_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v with_o bishop_n except_o the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o prior_n and_o a_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o ordain_v but_o i_o ask_v why_o may_v not_o the_o synod_n show_v thereby_o that_o the_o presbyter_n intrinsic_a power_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o they_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n and_o not_o separately_z from_o '_o they_o if_o a_o prince_n command_v the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o principal_a field-officer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o field-officer_n have_v a_o power_n to_o act_n with_o the_o general_n and_o under_o he_o but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_n separate_o and_o without_o he_o and_o if_o the_o general_n or_o other_o the_o king_n minister_n declare_v this_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o field-officer_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o general_n for_o the_o commission_n so_o appoint_v but_o it_o will_v be_v presumption_n and_o mutiny_n to_o act_n without_o the_o general_n which_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o do_v their_o order_n will_v of_o themselves_o be_v null_a and_o invalid_a brief_o mr._n o._n must_n first_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n suppose_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o ordain_v alone_o before_o he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o their_o separate_a ordination_n be_v irregular_a only_o and_o not_o invalid_a in_o themselves_o but_o mr._n o._n again_o argue_v that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v these_o nicene_n constitution_n condemn_v schismatical_a ordination_n which_o he_o grant_v yet_o answer_v that_o schism_n as_o such_o can_v make_v ordination_n null_a though_o it_o imply_v a_o irregularity_n hereunto_o i_o return_v that_o schism_n as_o such_o do_v make_v the_o ordination_n null_a it_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n so_o confer_v though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o habitual_a power_n or_o intrinsic_a character_n give_v this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o this_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o melitian_n bishop_n because_o they_o have_v be_v schismatical_o ordain_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o their_o character_n be_v not_o declare_v utter_o void_a and_o annul_v there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o their_o exercise_v it_o again_o upon_o some_o certain_a condition_n and_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v still_o continue_v unto_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o character_n have_v be_v entire_o lose_v or_o null_a hitherto_o belong_v the_o case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o ischyras_n which_o some_o episcopal_a divine_n have_v urge_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n for_o say_v they_o ischyras_n ordain_v by_o colluthus_n a_o presbyter_n be_v in_o athanasius_n constant_o call_v and_o declare_v no_o presbyter_n but_o a_o mere_a laic_a and_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o presbyter_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o melitian_n schism_n episcopal_o though_o schismatical_o ordain_v be_v allow_v so_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v decree_v the_o reason_n why_o ischyras_n be_v reject_v be_v this_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n only_o viz._n colluthus_n blondel_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o perplex_v this_o fact_n with_o sundry_a difficulty_n and_o objection_n throw_v in_o our_o way_n on_o purpose_n to_o render_v it_o useless_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o mr._n o._n also_o have_v make_v his_o observation_n on_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o both_o and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v the_o principal_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n relate_v to_o the_o say_v colluthus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o i_o read_v of_o ischyras_n who_o neither_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o ath._n when_o alexander_n receive_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o melitius_fw-la his_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n how_o then_o or_o by_o who_o be_v he_o create_v a_o presbyter_n by_o colluthus_n for_o that_o alone_o remain_v to_o be_v pretend_v but_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o colluthus_n die_v presbyter_n all_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a and_o all_o ordain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o schism_n reduce_v into_o the_o order_n of_o laic_n but_o they_o the_o eusebian_n and_o melitian_n call_v a_o private_a fellow_n presbyter_n ischyras_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o presbyter_n by_o athanasius_n 135._o ischyras_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n he_o never_o be_v a_o presbyter_n 764._o of_o melitius_fw-la not_o ordain_v by_o he_o ischyras_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o cleric_a though_o the_o eusebian_n and_o 781._o melitian_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ischyras_n in_o his_o submissive_a letter_n unto_o 782._o athanasius_n disown_v not_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o note_v here_o by_o the_o by_o ischyras_n our_o accuser_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n a_o presbyter_n because_o 789._o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o register_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la ischyras_n never_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o boast_v 792._o himself_o to_o be_v a_o presbuter_n of_o colluthus_n though_o no_o body_n believe_v he_o so_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v depose_v by_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n and_o number_v among_o the_o laic_n ischyras_n a_o fellow_n that_o call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n but_o be_v 794._o no_o presbyter_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o catholic_n presbyter_n colluthus_n who_o himself_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a or_o counterfeit_n bishop_n and_o be_v command_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o alexandria_n by_o hosius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o so_o that_o by_o consequence_n all_o ordain_v by_o he_o go_v back_o into_o their_o former_a place_n and_o ischyras_n appear_v a_o laic_a the_o eusebian_n and_o melitian_n call_v this_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o 802._o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o presbyter_n but_o they_o make_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v unto_o colluthus_n for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d amiss_o to_o they_o that_o a_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o ischyras_n and_o immediate_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v

deacon_n at_o mareota_n they_o all_o then_o look_v upon_o ischyras_n as_o ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n his_o ordination_n null_a for_o so_o 2._o it_o be_v express_o record_v colluthus_n die_v a_o prebyter_n therefore_o all_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a and_o all_o ordain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o schism_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o order_n of_o laic_n say_v the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a father_n ischyras_n be_v no_o presbyter_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_n presbyter_n colluthus_n so_o that_o by_o consequence_n all_o ordain_v by_o he_o go_v back_o into_o their_o former_a place_n and_o ischyras_n appear_v a_o laic_a say_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n at_o mareota_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n be_v all_o ordain_v by_o colluthus_n in_o schism_n become_v laic_n imply_v by_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d schism_n that_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a not_o because_o colluthus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o because_o his_o ordination_n be_v schismatical_a ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o fact_n that_o all_o colluthus_n his_o ordination_n be_v schismatical_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a reason_n of_o their_o nullity_n but_o only_o mention_v as_o a_o circumstance_n which_o aggravate_v his_o crime_n the_o true_a reaon_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o that_o period_n colluthus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n die_v therefore_o all_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a viz._n because_o he_o die_v a_o presbyter_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o ordain_v by_o he_o be_v mere_a laic_n 2._o schism_n if_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o colluthus_n his_o ordination_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o for_o another_o be_v because_o colluthus_n die_v a_o presbyter_n 3._o i_o do_v confess_v the_o alexandrian_a father_n prosecute_v the_o melitian_n with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n declare_v all_o their_o ordination_n without_o exception_n utter_o void_a so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v schismatical_o ordain_v be_v universal_o command_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o but_o the_o nicene_n father_n come_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n confirm_v the_o schismatical_a ordination_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v mere_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o ischyras_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o favour_n why_o so_o why_o because_o there_o be_v another_o fatal_a blot_n in_o his_o escocheon_n which_o can_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o viz._n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n only_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o some_o scripture_n or_o divine_a rule_n which_o not_o immediate_o appertain_v to_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essence_n of_o religion_n denominate_v the_o person_n not_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n but_o erroneous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o if_o any_o of_o the_o believer_n at_o antioch_n have_v presume_v to_o eat_v blood_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n conclude_v on_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v be_v doubtless_o a_o schismatic_a thus_o we_o reckon_v the_o dissenter_n schismatic_n as_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a apostolical_a constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n colluthus_n a_o presbyter_n ordain_v ischyras_n do_v it_o in_o schism_n true_a but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o contravened_a a_o divine_a law_n and_o so_o the_o alexandrian_a father_n think_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o condemn_v his_o schismatical_a ordination_n as_o null_a in_o themselves_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o such_o be_v schismatical_a ordination_n schism_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o self_n null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n its_o self_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v against_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n the_o law_n may_v be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n though_o the_o censure_n be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a st._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o a_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o striker_n 3_o but_o deposition_n for_o this_o fault_n be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a not_o a_o apostolical_a penalty_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o presbyter_n as_o colluthus_n ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v depose_v the_o fault_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o divine_a law_n though_o the_o punishment_n be_v ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o conclude_v that_o ordination_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o canonical_a irregularity_n because_o a_o synod_n declare_v it_o null_a or_o that_o ischyras_n his_o ordination_n be_v only_o irregular_a &_o uncanonical_a not_o unscriptural_a because_o his_o deposition_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n nor_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n nor_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o criminal_a which_o proper_o and_o in_o intrinsic_a justice_n make_v he_o a_o murderer_n but_o the_o murder_n its_o self_n commit_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synod_n solemn_a declaration_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o schism_n its_o self_n or_o a_o violation_n of_o some_o scripture_n la_o that_o make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a and_o subject_n he_o to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n blundel_n himself_o suspect_v as_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o subtlety_n here_o raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v be_v therefore_o content_a at_o least_o to_o grant_v that_o ischyras_n be_v for_o this_o one_o reason_n account_v a_o laic_a because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n by_o colluthus_n a_o presbyter_n but_o say_v it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o bishop_n alone_o have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v or_o that_o presbyter_n werenot_v original_o invest_v with_o that_o power_n and_o he_o add_v that_o nevertheless_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v only_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v from_o numerous_a instance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o depose_v for_o canonical_a irregularity_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n and_o unworthy_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o able_a to_o produce_v several_a canon_n and_o have_v already_o produce_v enough_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n though_o reinforce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v then_o that_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v reserve_v that_o power_n to_o bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n or_o deprivation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a appointment_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o for_o at_o this_o rate_n blondel_n may_v pretend_v the_o 27_o canon_n apostolical_a the_o matter_n of_o which_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v a_o striker_n be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o yet_o we_o know_v be_v one_o of_o st._n paul_n canon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o deposition_n which_o be_v the_o penalty_n annex_v be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a the_o matter_n of_o some_o church_n canon_n be_v often_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o penalty_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v so_o for_o as_o the_o prince_n frequent_o cause_v old_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v reinforce_v they_o by_o proclamation_n so_o have_v synod_n do_v with_o ancient_a scripture_n law_n and_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n the_o king_n make_v not_o new_a law_n nor_o the_o synod_n new_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o explain_v and_o propound_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o great_a fundamental_a and_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n against_o the_o pelagian_n upon_o pain_n just._n of_o deposition_n or_o excommunication_n we_o must_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o these_o be_v only_o canonical_a not_o scripture_n truth_n because_o other_o of_o their_o definition_n be_v so_o in_o short_a the_o trial_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n canon_n whether_o divine_a or_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a will_v depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n chief_o thither_o we_o be_v to_o resort_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o fancy_v whatever_o have_v be_v reinforce_v by_o canon_n be_v mere_o canonical_a we_o have_v it_o be_v hope_v already_o thence_o clear_v that_o point_n about_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o

his_o authority_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o cite_v by_o mr._n o._n in_o these_o word_n presbyter_n ordination_n be_v account_v void_a by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n then_o because_o ordination_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la be_v null_a council_n chalced._n can._n 6._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o time_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v hold_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n nor_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o title_n require_v till_o long_a after_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o also_o i_o meet_v not_o with_o a_o syllable_n of_o annul_v ordination_n for_o want_n of_o a_o title_n that_o 6_o can._n make_v void_a clancular_a ordination_n not_o give_v visible_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n which_o require_v the_o candidate_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v neglect_v as_o justellus_n have_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n of_o require_v title_n indeed_o grow_v up_o afterward_o which_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n gather_v from_o this_o six_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o fancy_v some_o analogy_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o in_o reason_n as_o calvin_n jurid_a teach_v i_o however_o let_v we_o take_v the_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v account_v void_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n then_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v why_o because_o ordination_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la be_v null_n by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o lord's-day_n not_o holy_a by_o divine_a appointment_n but_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o the_o other_o holiday_n be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a the_o lord's-day_n may_v be_v holy_a by_o divine_a institution_n though_o good_a friday_n be_v not_o or_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n may_v be_v null_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o scripture_n though_o ordination_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la be_v uncanonical_a only_o but_o if_o mr._n o._n intend_v this_o only_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o dr._n field_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o such_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o account_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o naked_a truth_n if_o i_o right_o apprehend_v mr._n o._n for_o i_o lift_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o book_n its_o self_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o one_o another_o dioceses_n that_o the_o irregular_a ordination_n by_o bishop_n be_v as_o null_a as_o the_o irregular_a ordination_n by_o presbyter_n now_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_v i_o can_v scarce_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v sense_n he_o ought_v first_o to_o make_v out_o that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o then_o indeed_o the_o irregular_a ordination_n of_o the_o one_o will_v be_v null_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o both_o alike_o but_o we_o deny_v presbyter_n to_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v be_v sure_a that_o nicene_n canon_n give_v they_o none_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n here_o be_v foolish_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o grave_a maxim_n the_o irregular_a sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v as_o null_a as_o that_o of_o a_o private_a man_n whereas_o a_o private_a man_n can_v give_v no_o decretory_n sentence_n at_o all_o i_o own_o bishop_n in_o their_o ordination_n be_v under_o many_o canonical_a restraint_n and_o some_o of_o their_o irregular_a ordination_n be_v decree_v null_a at_o least_o so_o as_o that_o the_o ordain_v be_v not_o allow_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n but_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v to_o suppose_v it_o prove_v they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v which_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o be_o sure_a their_o power_n be_v not_o intimate_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n be_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o i_o be_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o if_o a_o canon_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v restrain_v ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n and_o limit_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v reasonable_a thence_o to_o gather_v that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v but_o the_o canonical_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o bishop_n will_v not_o convince_v i_o that_o presbyter_n have_v that_o power_n final_o one_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_v conclude_v that_o deacon_n yea_o that_o every_o ordinary_a believer_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n thus_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o argument_n by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n bishop_n ordination_n in_o other_o diocese_n without_o consent_n be_v forbid_v and_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o irregular_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o null_a as_o the_o irregular_a ordination_n of_o ordinary_a believer_n and_o deacon_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o beat_v the_o air_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o gather_v something_o for_o all_o this_o while_n neither_o deacon_n nor_o believer_n have_v power_n at_o all_o to_o ordain_v haply_o mr._n o._n have_v leave_v the_o reverend_a author_n argument_n short_a so_o i_o dismiss_v it_o chap._n x._o of_o aerius_n this_o be_v a_o turbulent_a and_o heretical_a presbyterian_a the_o only_a one_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o antiquity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o few_o word_n to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o character_n as_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o st._n austin_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o former_a tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v 3._o report_v to_o have_v be_v trouble_v because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v to_o it_o some_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n as_o that_o state_v fast_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n ought_v no_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o aerian_o his_o follower_n admit_v to_o their_o communion_n only_o the_o continent_n or_o such_o as_o embrace_v a_o celibate_n life_n and_o who_o have_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o world_n as_o to_o account_v nothing_o their_o own_o and_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v this_o epiphanius_n among_o many_o other_o error_n and_o some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a particular_o remember_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o he_o call_v it_o 77._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hairbrained_a and_o mad_a doctrine_n sc_n that_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n when_o epiphanius_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n he_o proceed_v to_o refute_v they_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o that_o about_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o short_a he_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o very_a wicked_a and_o impious_a fellow_n it_o be_v not_o material_a in_o the_o dispute_n whether_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o be_v call_v so_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o teach_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v equal_a i_o be_o sure_a st._n austin_n place_v this_o error_n of_o he_o in_o the_o front_n and_o before_o that_o of_o arrianism_n and_o both_o condemn_v he_o for_o his_o opinion_n about_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n for_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v about_o private_a person_n opinion_n such_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n though_o a_o excellent_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n o._n 124._o whatever_o their_o sentiment_n be_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o modesty_n to_o confront_v they_o with_o the_o church_n authority_n chap._n xi_o of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o critic_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n ambrose_n vol._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v as_o uncertain_a unto_o who_o belong_v the_o quaestiones_fw-la veter_fw-la be_v &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o st._n austin_n tom._n 4._o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a passage_n find_v in_o they_o and_o cite_v by_o austin_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o pelagian_n 62._o under_o the_o title_n of_o

〈◊〉_d &_o sanctus_n hilarius_n whence_o some_o conclude_v they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o so_o ill_a a_o man_n as_o the_o deacon_n but_o that_o either_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n or_o hilary_n of_o 916._o arles_n must_v have_v they_o yet_o vossius_fw-la 168._o contend_v that_o those_o title_n of_o beatus_fw-la &_o sanctus_n be_v by_o custom_n and_o in_o civility_n give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n whether_o they_o deserve_v they_o or_o not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n reverendus_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la be_v that_o the_o commentary_n be_v write_v when_o damasus_n be_v rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n tim._n and_o that_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o damasus_n be_v too_o old_a to_o have_v either_o time_n or_o strength_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o work_n whilst_o that_o pope_n be_v live_v and_o last_o that_o hilary_n of_o arles_n come_v too_o late_o to_o write_v in_o damasus_n his_o pontificate_n or_o to_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o thus_o the_o commentary_n and_o question_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o deacon_n share_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a to_o i_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o commentary_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o but_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n assign_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d body_n rector_n est_fw-fr damasus_n be_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commentary_n be_v but_o 52_o leaf_n in_o folio_n which_o he_o may_v have_v time_n and_o strength_n to_o finish_v in_o that_o pope_n first_o year_n the_o commentary_n moreover_o break_v off_o abrupt_o at_o the_o 10_o ch._n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o work_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o his_o life_n or_o his_o strength_n may_v fail_v he_o but_o still_o it_o be_v confess_v hilary_n of_o poitiers_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o be_v father_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o man._n 2._o the_o particular_a testimony_n speak_v of_o before_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o hilary_n of_o arles_n for_o he_o flourish_v twenty_o year_n after_o austin_n 3._o neither_o can_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n a_o reason_n of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v wherefore_o 4._o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o some_o work_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n not_o now_o extant_a which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o testimony_n in_o austin_n not_o yet_o observe_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o write_v still_o against_o the_o pelagian_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la acerrimum_fw-la defensorem_fw-la 490._o venerandum_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hilarium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gallum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o hilary_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 5._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v this_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o a_o place_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v it_o seem_v unworthy_a that_o honour_n bellarmine_n indeed_o incidental_o mention_n he_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o ambroses_n work_n yet_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o he_o but_o jerom_n fall_v foul_a on_o he_o call_v he_o in_o derision_n orbis_n deucalionem_fw-la 627._o and_o add_v libellos_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la edidit_fw-la it_o can_v then_o be_v think_v st._n austin_n will_v build_v upon_o this_o deacon_n authority_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n borrow_v out_o of_o hilary_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o deacon_n and_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n and_o question_n of_o which_o i_o will_v now_o say_v something_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o lump_n 1._o i_o do_v suppose_v the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v write_v these_o commentary_n and_o question_n blondel_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o ambrose_n 59_o work_n 2._o i_o also_o judge_v they_o be_v write_v long_o after_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n yea_o after_o jerom_n and_o austin_n by_o some_o ignorant_a idle_a and_o knaulsh_a fellow_n who_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o bad_a together_o collect_v some_o notion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o add_v many_o of_o his_o own_o silly_a conceit_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v its_o likely_a collect_v out_o of_o austin_n the_o discourse_n about_o the_o ambition_n 101._o of_o the_o roman_a deacon_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o presbyter_n be_v borrow_v from_o jerom_n epistle_n to_o evagrius_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n on_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v erasmus_n censure_n of_o the_o question_n the_o author_n say_v he_o repeat_v many_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n propound_v the_o same_o question_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o his_o opinion_n some_o scrap_n out_o of_o other_o man_n work_n be_v often_o insert_v he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a stile_n he_o be_v very_o idle_a in_o start_a question_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a confusion_n in_o the_o work_n sometime_o he_o write_v commentary_n sometime_o controversy_n sometime_o he_o preach_v and_o sometime_o dispute_v very_o foolish_o and_o mere_o prate_v he_o be_v often_o scurrilous_a and_o abusive_a and_o yet_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v but_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o he_o cite_v not_o his_o author_n he_o cheat_v the_o reader_n with_o counterfeit_a title_n by_o the_o repetition_n and_o the_o disorder_n in_o his_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o by_o his_o tumultuous_a and_o womanish_a talkativeness_n he_o even_o kill_v his_o reader_n the_o first_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o greek_a affect_v to_o speak_v latin_a etc._n etc._n erasmus_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o commentary_n yet_o confess_v the_o preface_n be_v not_o st._n ambroses_n but_o some_o busy_a and_o illiterate_a fellow_n tack_v they_o to_o the_o commentary_n i_o make_v account_n then_o these_o commentary_n and_o question_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n in_o any_o controversy_n whatever_o 2._o the_o compiler_n of_o they_o have_v intermix_v several_a thing_n favour_v episcopacy_n and_o so_o be_v jack_n of_o both-sides_z 1._o he_o expound_v the_o angel_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o bishop_n ground_v himself_o on_o the_o revelation_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v bishop_n quia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la personam_fw-la habet_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n else_o the_o explanation_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o impertinent_a 2._o he_o resemble_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o levite_n presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o highpriest_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v see_v question_n 101._o 3._o he_o grant_v timothy_n have_v the_o power_n ofordain_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n unde_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinet_fw-la timotheus_n ostendit_fw-la paulus_n but_o he_o no_o where_o express_o allow_v this_o to_o the_o presbyter_n many_o other_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o author_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o he_o contradict_v himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v that_o at_o first_o all_o may_v preach_v baptise_v and_o explain_v scripture_n but_o after_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o distinct_a office_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v another_o way_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o officiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o beside_o deacon_n two_o species_n of_o officer_n at_o least_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prophet_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v of_o their_o apostle_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o their_o deacon_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v their_o elder_n and_o deacon_n under_o they_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o example_n hereof_o in_o

scripture_n clemens_n romanus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v who_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o divine_a office_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o ignatius_n need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o evidence_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a instance_n mr._n o._n give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o paradox_n that_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o be_v of_o philip._n but_o philip_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o beside_o be_v a_o person_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n that_o be_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o of_o such_o i_o ready_o grant_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o strict_o and_o indispensable_o tie_v to_o common_a rule_n of_o order_n but_o may_v do_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o hilary_n himself_o say_v of_o philip_n evangelistae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la philippus_n so_o then_o here_o be_v minister_n thus_o early_o beside_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o apollo_n act._n 18._o 24._o to_o pass_v by_o other_o observation_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a i_o much_o question_n whether_o when_o he_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o christian_a or_o rather_o be_o positive_a he_o be_v none_o for_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n v_o 25._o unto_o who_o therefore_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o v_o 26._o and_o though_o after_o this_o he_o still_o preach_v at_o corinth_n v_o 28._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v none_o be_v ordain_v but_o such_o of_o who_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o scripture_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o conclude_v all_o be_v ordain_v because_o many_o be_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n their_o instruct_v apollo_n i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v private_a not_o ministerial_a instruction_n in_o short_a i_o know_v not_o one_o example_n of_o a_o person_n unordain_v and_o of_o ordinary_a gift_n only_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v in_o any_o christian_a assembly_n much_o more_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o can_v i_o fancy_v when_o that_o time_n be_v of_o which_o hilary_n speak_v when_o every_o man_n that_o will_v do_v administer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o story_n of_o vrigen_n be_v urge_v who_o be_v make_v catechist_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianty_n as_o dr._n cave_n relate_v it_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n invite_v he_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o as_o africa_n have_v always_o be_v note_v for_o a_o country_n abound_v with_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a creature_n so_o be_v we_o continual_o pester_v with_o some_o surprise_v and_o extraordinary_a fact_n in_o the_o egyptian_a church_n as_o if_o that_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o to_o this_o example_n of_o origen_n i_o first_o say_v that_o mr._n o._n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n as_o i_o be_o with_o the_o episcopal_a that_o origen_n though_o he_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianty_n so_o do_v our_o schoolmaster_n though_o not_o ordain_v haply_o once_o or_o so_o he_o preach_v at_o caesarea_n before_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v so_o do_v our_o fellow_n of_o college_n at_o the_o university_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o administer_v and_o last_o though_o theoctistus_n and_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o curiosity_n desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o great_a origen_n discourse_n upon_o some_o profound_a point_n in_o christianty_n invite_v he_o into_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v it_o and_o it_o become_v a_o scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n among_o they_o mr._n o._n speak_v of_o evangelist_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v 145._o be_v unfixt_v officer_n from_o this_o observation_n out_o of_o hilary_n that_o evangelist_n that_o be_v deacon_n as_o hilary_n think_v do_v preach_v sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v without_o a_o fix_a residence_n ans._n this_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o my_o adversary_n sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la without_o a_o fix_a residence_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v render_v it_o without_o fear_n or_o wit._n the_o meaning_n doubtless_o be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n have_v their_o stall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o presence_n 57_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o hilary_n preach_v out_o of_o they_o the_o deacon_n always_o stand_v nor_o have_v their_o stall_n so_o that_o when_o permit_v they_o preach_v sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la stantibus_fw-la diaconis_fw-la we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o hilary_n himself_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o 101._o roman_a deacon_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o privilege_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n have_v 〈◊〉_d cathedra_fw-la no_o seat_n in_o it_o jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v the_o same_o sedent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la stant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la so_o that_o hilary_n meaning_n be_v hereby_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o intimate_v that_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v or_o to_o have_v a_o stall_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o short_a no_o one_o sure_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o deacon_n be_v unfixt_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o hilary_n day_n mr._n o._n and_o before_o he_o blondel_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o 21._o bishop_n be_v mere_o the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o have_v only_o precedency_n but_o no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n argue_v from_o hilary_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o old_a presbyter_n in_o year_n succeed_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o this_o apostolical_a custom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d continue_v till_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o undeserving_a or_o disable_v old_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o change_v into_o election_n to_o the_o end_n not_o order_n but_o merit_n may_v take_v place_n ans._n 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o succeed_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n be_v either_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v the_o presbyterian_o show_v where_o and_o we_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o future_a if_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o order_n this_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v not_o lay_v aside_o bishop_n because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a rule_n about_o their_o succession_n many_o thing_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v leave_v at_o large_a unto_o humane_a prudence_n we_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o section_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o chapter_n nor_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o therefore_o abolish_v the_o command_n itself_o because_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o express_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n god_n forbid_v suppose_v then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v different_a custom_n take_v up_o about_o the_o way_n of_o succeed_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n this_o be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o episcopacy_n its_o self_n 2._o it_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o old_a presbyter_n succeed_v as_o of_o right_a to_o the_o first_o chair_n or_o presidency_n if_o he_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o our_o adverrsary_n pretend_v 3._o it_o be_v false_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a than_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o old_a presbyter_n succeed_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o promote_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o his_o merit_n for_o sure_o none_o can_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o old_a among_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n what_o occasion_n then_o for_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n if_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v young_a than_o himself_o and_o jerom_n who_o affirm_v that_o paul_n ordain_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n his_o maxim_n be_v presbyter_n aetatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la

the_o way_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o i_o apprehend_v mr._n o._n hence_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o before_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o bare_o elect_v etc._n etc._n that_o after_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dionysius_n the_o custom_n be_v alter_v and_o then_o they_o be_v consecrate_a by_o neighbour_a bishop_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ans._n jerom_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v here_o only_o fall_v upon_o a_o new_a argument_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n sc_n that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o choose_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n say_v eutychius_n not_o out_o of_o the_o deacon_n though_o the_o custom_n be_v afterward_o change_v about_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n or_o not_o until_o alexander_n as_o 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o be_v bishop_n from_o the_o begin_n consecrate_a by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o any_o thing_n jerom_n intimate_v and_o which_o eutychius_n have_v affirm_v as_o may_v also_o be_v reasonable_o presume_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n yea_o and_o from_o jerom_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la eutychius_n his_o word_n be_v the_o eleven_o presbyter_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n elect_n and_o bless_a and_o create_v he_o patriarch_n this_o rule_n be_v make_v by_o mark_n himself_o mr._n o._n after_o a_o long_a quotation_n out_o of_o eutychius_n thus_o triumph_n 129._o here_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o presbyter_n choose_v and_o create_v their_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n ans._n 1._o and_o here_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o bishop_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v create_v also_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o mr._n o._n just_a before_o deny_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n and_o be_v now_o to_o have_v prove_v if_o he_o have_v stick_v close_o to_o his_o argument_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v eutychius_n do_v assert_v the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n choose_v and_o create_v their_o own_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n wherefore_o 2._o not_o to_o insift_v any_o more_o on_o the_o incompetency_n of_o eutychius_n his_o authority_n a_o late_a obscure_a and_o false_a historian_n i_o ask_v how_o mr._n o._n will_v be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v jerom_n with_o eutychius_n the_o former_a affirm_v as_o mr._n o._n understand_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v and_o set_v up_o their_o bishop_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n than_o it_o seem_v this_o custom_n cease_v the_o latter_a unto_o alexander_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eutychius_n will_v have_v this_o custom_n to_o have_v continue_v 90_o year_n long_o than_o jerom_n assign_v it_o eutychius_n say_v the_o presbyter_n all_o that_o while_o ordain_v their_o patriarch_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n jerom_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a they_o only_o as_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v it_o choose_v place_v and_o name_v he_o bishop_n we_o must_v then_o dismiss_v they_o both_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o witness_n against_o our_o lord_n their_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n seem_v to_o overturn_v at_o least_o eutychius_n his_o testimony_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v which_o i_o understand_v of_o all_o thing_n establish_v by_o this_o synod_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o if_o this_o synod_n as_o eutychius_n believe_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o alexander_n the_o patriarch_n have_v alter_v the_o old_a custom_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v or_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o exasperate_v the_o alexandrian_n with_o a_o new_a decree_n when_o they_o be_v already_o engage_v in_o schism_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o melitian_n ordination_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n whatever_o jerom_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n choose_v place_v and_o nominate_v their_o bishop_n he_o no_z where_o affirm_v they_o ordain_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o time_n not_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n if_o afterward_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v and_o create_v their_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a indulgence_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o precedent_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o in_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o liberty_n allow_v they_o neque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aliquid_fw-la cviquam_fw-la largiri_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la intercedit_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la divina_fw-la 67._o proescriptio_fw-la this_o principle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o flourish_v about_o 250_o show_v also_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n that_o be_v anno_fw-la 222_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispense_v with_o any_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v give_v or_o decree_v unto_o bishop_n the_o sole_a inherent_a power_n of_o ordination_n or_o restrain_v the_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v any_o title_n to_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o when_o man_n build_v a_o argument_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o author_n they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d read_v and_o weigh_v he_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o understand_v he_o too_o before_o they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o also_o that_o they_o will_v let_v he_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n but_o in_o the_o next_o instance_n mr._n o._n seem_v to_o have_v overlook_v both_o these_o necessary_a precaution_n and_o have_v at_o adventure_n produce_v a_o scrap_n of_o a_o testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o think_v but_o which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v fatal_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o will_v confirm_v the_o world_n in_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v either_o very_a rash_a and_o ignorant_a in_o his_o own_o quotation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o support_v his_o own_o opinion_n the_o father_n say_v he_o 159._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 428_o 397._o do_v observe_v that_o until_o that_o time_n some_o diocese_n never_o have_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o ordain_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o canon_n have_v they_o conclude_v the_o government_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o agree_v with_o mr._n o._n in_o the_o deduction_n he_o have_v make_v provide_v the_o premise_n be_v true_a to_o make_v these_o good_a therefore_o he_o quote_v that_o canon_n aforesaid_a thus_o placet_fw-la ut_fw-la dioceses_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episcopos_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la whoever_o first_o form_v this_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n have_v gross_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o the_o the_o council_n too_o mr._n o._n perhaps_o borrow_v it_o of_o mr._n baxter_n or_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o author_n who_o interest_n and_o partiality_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o whole_a period_n lest_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o shall_v discern_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o falsification_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v out_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o lay_v the_o canon_n before_o the_o reader_n in_o its_o own_o language_n for_o though_o the_o african_a father_n use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n as_o justellus_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o authentic_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o great_a authority_n the_o say_a canon_n therefore_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o diocese_n not_o the_o diocese_n have_v former_o belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o never_o have_v have_v a_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o have_v now_o for_o the_o future_a their_o own_o proper_a rector_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n except_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o bishop_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n at_o present_a they_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v

the_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o person_n with_o the_o advice_n consent_n and_o council_n of_o his_o presbyter_n but_o mr._n o._n add_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v one_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o person_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o have_v no_o ordain_v power_n if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o those_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o impose_v hand_n but_o have_v no_o ordain_v power_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a he_o can_v disprove_v i_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a mr._n o._n can_v produce_v it_o but_o mr._n o._n plead_v 90._o how_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n to_o urge_v the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o timothy_n ordain_v power_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n since_o he_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ordain_v power_n nor_o be_v bishop_n this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o resolve_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o timothy_n episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o that_o text_n only_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v fair_o infer_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v because_o no_o other_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o though_o this_o prove_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o other_o pregnant_a passage_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v nor_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v presbyter_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o ordination_n that_o of_o benediction_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o presbyter_n impose_v of_o hand_n signify_v if_o not_o a_o ordain_v power_n i_o have_v tell_v he_o already_o it_o denote_v their_o approbation_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n no_o he_o reply_n 91._o they_o can_v signify_v their_o approbation_n some_o other_o way_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o by_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o ordination_n prayer_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v as_o i_o often_o have_v suppose_v though_o i_o need_v not_o grant_v it_o recommend_v this_o way_n which_o add_v a_o agreeable_a solemnity_n unto_o the_o action_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o admit_v the_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o thereby_o to_o signify_v their_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v into_o their_o own_o proper_a ministry_n in_o a_o particular_a way_n and_o different_a from_o the_o people_n testify_v their_o assent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v hand_n sc_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la 3._o as_o the_o african_a father_n declare_v in_o short_a this_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o which_o appropriate_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n unto_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n presbyter_n have_v no_o inherent_a original_a power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o otherwise_o probable_o they_o will_v have_v have_v power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n also_o brief_o because_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n mr._n o._n appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o for_o proof_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o way_n whilst_o he_o be_v manage_v this_o point_n i_o do_v once_o more_o here_o desire_v what_o i_o have_v often_o call_v for_o one_o single_a probable_a proof_n or_o example_n from_o scripture_n of_o bare_a ordinary_a presbyter_n ordain_v or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o some_o superior_a preside_v in_o the_o action_n 5._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n about_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o that_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v about_o man_n opinion_n nor_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n tanquam_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la or_o tanquam_fw-la approbantes_fw-la only_o be_o very_o well_o content_a every_o one_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n provide_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o practice_n and_o a_o occasion_n be_v not_o thereby_o take_v to_o raise_v schism_n and_o emulation_n in_o the_o church_n let_v this_o matter_n be_v bang_v in_o the_o school_n so_o long_o as_o critic_n shall_v please_v yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o assert_v presbyter_n to_o be_v ordainer_n without_o the_o bishop_n whatever_o they_o be_v with_o he_o i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o ordination_n without_o the_o bishop_n be_v without_o precedent_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o themselves_o null_a and_o invalid_n a_o partial_a cause_n can_v never_o produce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d effect_v mr._n o._n be_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o ordain_v power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n instance_n in_o the_o 22d_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n must_v not_o ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n not_o without_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v because_o they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o do_v it_o without_o their_o presbyter_n as_o we_o affirm_v presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v because_o they_o can_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n ans._n let_v we_o see_v the_o canon_n at_o length_n 4._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hence_o apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n though_o he_o be_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prebyter_n let_v mr._n o._n produce_v i_o a_o canon_n to_o this_o effect_n presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinent_fw-la and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o further_a answer_n unto_o this_o cavil_v mr._n o._n urge_v 117._o far_o the_o follow_a canon_n 23d_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o presence_n this_o we_o can_v assent_v unto_o without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o main_a cause_n but_o i_o read_v no_o where_o that_o the_o presbyter_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o presbyter_n give_v no_o sentence_n at_o all_o mr._n o._n to_o confirm_v his_o maxim_n that_o lay-man_n be_v allow_v to_o preach_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n cite_v 98._o the_o carthaginian_a canon_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v whilst_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a unless_o they_o ask_v he_o ans._n i_o have_v give_v my_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n before_o it_o affect_v the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n against_o mr._n o._n unless_o he_o will_v turn_v quaker_n as_o against_o the_o rector_n but_o over_o and_o above_o i_o note_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o universal_a code_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trull_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o daniel_n the_o next_o thing_n mr._n o._n urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v be_v the_o story_n which_o joannes_n cassianus_n tell_v of_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n abbot_n who_o make_v daniel_n his_o design_v successor_n a_o deacon_n first_o and_o then_o goaequare_fw-la sibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la honore_fw-la festinavit_fw-la optansque_fw-la sibi_fw-la successionem_fw-la 390_o dignissimam_fw-la providere_fw-la eum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la honore_fw-la provehor_fw-la he_o add_v that_o theophilus_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o pronounce_v 131._o the_o ordination_n null_n that_o we_o read_v of_o nor_o any_o other_o in_o that_o time_n have_v it_o be_v either_o irregular_a or_o unusual_a doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v censure_v ans._n it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o instance_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v appear_v the_o fair_a of_o all_o other_o that_o mr._n o._n have_v muster_v up_o in_o his_o plea_n nevertheless_o what_o i_o have_v to_o reply_v be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v humoursome_a abbot_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a and_o establish_a

be_v above_o 2000_o mile_n in_o compass_n a_o province_n big_a enough_o for_o a_o bishop_n yet_o have_v none_o in_o justin_n the_o emperor_n time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 520._o but_z be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o persia_n who_o in_o all_o likelihood_n ordain_v his_o successor_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o send_v for_o one_o to_o very_o remote_a country_n from_o hence_o mr._n o._n roundly_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o think_v essential_a to_o church_n no_o not_o in_o the_o 6_o age_n and_o that_o mere_a presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o of_o ordination_n i_o will_v not_o now_o contest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n let_v we_o rather_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o mr._n o._n but_o i_o have_v these_o follow_a thing_n to_o reply_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o it_o 1._o how_o do_v mr._n o._n know_v that_o this_o presbyter_n and_o his_o deacon_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o christian_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v without_o a_o superior_a bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o bishop_n in_o persia_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v tell_v or_o the_o first_o relator_n say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o presbyter_n regebat_fw-la he_o do_v rule_v the_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v under_o some_o bishop_n the_o likelihood_n hereof_o be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o persia_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n 2._o whereas_o mr._n o._n think_v to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o show_v what_o vast_a church_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o without_o bishop_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o island_n be_v or_o be_v 2000_o mile_n in_o compass_n and_o that_o it_o be_v big_a enough_o for_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o ask_v he_o first_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o island_n heylin_n make_v it_o but_o 700_o or_o 800_o at_o most_o well_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o mr._n o._n for_o 1200_o or_o 1300_o mile_n almost_o two_o three_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d break_v square_n between_o he_o and_o i_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o geographer_n on_o his_o side_n as_o n._n lloyd_n grant_v then_o this_o 2._o neither_o his_o countryman_n lloyd_n nor_o heylin_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o island_n the_o story_n than_o may_v be_v but_o a_o fable_n at_o last_o 3._o i_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o island_n or_o more_o than_o one_o presbyter_n and_o his_o deacon_n if_o not_o he_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o island_n but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o his_o flock_n be_v subject_a unto_o some_o persian_a bishop_n if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v christian_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o island_n as_o his_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o large_a compass_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o this_o presbyter_n rule_v they_o all_o why_o then_o we_o have_v a_o real_a though_o not_o nominal_a bishop_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n 4._o whereas_o mr._n o._n make_v this_o reflection_n that_o this_o island_n in_o compass_n 2000_o miles_n be_v a_o province_n big_a enough_o for_o a_o bishop_n he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o hope_v to_o retort_v that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o too_o big_a for_o one_o presbyter_n and_o his_o deacon_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o mr._n o._n know_v not_o but_o this_o presbyter_n have_v a_o predecessor_n in_o that_o island_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o persia_n india_n and_o taprobane_n i_o demand_v then_o upon_o that_o supposition_n who_o ordain_v his_o predecessor_n a_o bishop_n in_o persia_n in_o likelihood_n for_o so_o much_o be_v reasonable_o gather_v from_o this_o presbyter_n be_v himself_o ordain_v there_o and_o bishop_n be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o persia_n 14._o if_o so_o there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o this_o presbyter_n successor_n also_o be_v ordain_v in_o persia_n than_o that_o the_o presbyter_n himself_o ordain_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o that_o this_o presbyter_n have_v either_o a_o predecessor_n or_o a_o successor_n and_o so_o mr._n oh_o whole_a argument_n be_v lose_v he_o have_v build_v upon_o no_o foundation_n it_o tumble_v down_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v own_o accord_n i_o add_v it_o be_v likely_a this_o church_n in_o taprobane_n increase_v not_o much_o nor_o continue_v long_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n there_o but_o the_o monk_n cosma_n tale_n of_o this_o single_a presbyter_n 4._o since_o we_o must_v contend_v with_o likelihood_n i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v in_o persia_n do_v take_v care_n rather_o that_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o have_v any_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v likewise_o than_o that_o himself_o shall_v presume_v to_o ordain_v he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o presbyter_n himself_o ordain_v he_o but_o there_o be_v some_o to_o think_v that_o his_o successor_n be_v ordain_v in_o persia_n viz._n because_o he_o himself_o be_v 5._o admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o island_n of_o taprobane_n continue_v there_o for_o some_o age_n if_o it_o increase_v not_o much_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a because_o we_o hear_v nothing_o more_o of_o it_o it_o may_v depend_v upon_o and_o remain_v subject_a unto_o some_o persian_a bishop_n and_o be_v under_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n as_o our_o western_a island_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n if_o it_o flourish_v and_o christian_n multiply_v considerable_o there_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o afterward_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o certain_a monk_n call_v cosmas_n a_o man_n of_o no_o note_n and_o reputation_n that_o i_o know_v of_o tell_v a_o lame_a story_n of_o a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o name_n which_o render_v the_o tale_n suspicious_a who_o in_o the_o year_n 520_o when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v confess_o episcopal_n be_v ordain_v in_o persia_n where_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v episcopal_a and_o rule_v a_o church_n in_o zeilan_n no_o one_o know_v how_o numerous_a or_o how_o long_o he_o rule_v it_o nor_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v a_o church_n without_o a_o superior_a bishop_n say_v mr._n o._n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o relator_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n ordain_v his_o own_o successor_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_v of_o send_v for_o one_o to_o very_o remote_a country_n all_o which_o be_v speak_v at_o random_n it_o be_v in_o the_o story_n not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v any_o successor_n or_o that_o he_o ordain_v he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o get_v a_o successor_n from_o a_o remote_a country_n and_o from_o hence_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o pretence_n very_o rash_o and_o very_o weak_o mr._n o._n have_v gather_v that_o even_o in_o the_o 6_o century_n bishop_n be_v think_v essential_a and_o that_o mere_a presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v if_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o tolerable_a argument_n against_o episcopal_a government_n or_o in_o the_o least_o favour_n the_o presbyterian_a i_o do_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o common_a sense_n chap._n xvii_o of_o pelagius_n his_o ordination_n we_o have_v now_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n in_o search_n after_o some_o instance_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v or_o some_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o warrant_v it_o we_o have_v be_v in_o africa_n and_o among_o the_o moor_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o scetis_n at_o taprobane_n which_o lie_v to_o east-india_n among_o the_o northern_a scythian_n in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n and_o among_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o britain_n we_o have_v examine_v the_o most_o famous_a council_n and_o their_o definition_n of_o nice_a of_o ancyra_n antioch_n and_o the_o carthaginian_a synod_n and_o all_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o they_o who_o seek_v a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n we_o be_v now_o at_o length_n go_v to_o visit_v limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la rome_n its_o self_n the_o centre_n of_o christendom_n and_o thence_o to_o learn_v what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n successor_n for_o presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v and_o sure_o we_o will_v not_o decline_v the_o

determination_n of_o this_o question_n which_o the_o infallible_a church_n have_v make_v by_o her_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 555_o and_o be_v remember_v by_o anastasius_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n anastasius_n then_o 140._o relate_v as_o mr._n o._n tell_v i_o how_o that_o pelagius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o perusia_n bonus_n bishop_n of_o florence_n and_o andrea_n presbyter_n de_fw-fr hostia_fw-la whereas_o by_o the_o canon_n three_o bishop_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o i_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n o._n build_v upon_o the_o fact_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o tell_v the_o story_n a_o little_a more_o large_o for_o some_o man_n have_v get_v a_o scurvy_a trick_n to_o leave_v out_o whatever_o be_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n or_o in_o validate_n the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o support_v the_o story_n than_o be_v thus_o vigilius_n the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o pelagius_n ejus_fw-la have_v be_v severe_o treat_v at_o constantinople_n by_o justinian_n or_o rather_o theodora_n his_o empress_n and_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v pelagius_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n anasta_n at_o least_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o a_o cause_n supra_fw-la of_o his_o suffering_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o clergy_n hate_v pelagius_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o procure_v three_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o three_o admit_v andrea_n the_o presbyter_n of_o hostia_fw-la and_o what_o will_v not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o pelagius_n do_v to_o establish_v himself_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o post_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v pass_v for_o good_a precedent_n any_o irregularity_n in_o the_o world_n may_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v justify_v thus_o much_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n mr._n o._n make_v of_o this_o ordination_n of_o pelagius_n he_o argue_v thus_o either_o pelagius_n be_v no_o canonical_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o a_o presbyter_n have_v intrinsic_a power_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o pelagius_n be_v no_o canonical_a bishop_n and_o then_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v no_o canonical_a succession_n or_o etc._n etc._n ans._n i_o reply_v that_o though_o pelagius_n be_v no_o canonical_a bishop_n i._n e._n not_o canonical_o ordain_v yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v true_a canonical_a succession_n for_o 1._o we_o need_v not_o pretend_v to_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o some_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n here_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o soon_o after_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v at_o any_o irregularity_n suppose_v in_o the_o roman_a succession_n 2._o we_o have_v bishop_n here_o in_o england_n or_o britain_n long_o before_o pelagius_n be_v pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o british_a bishop_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o at_o that_o of_o ariminum_n call_v together_o by_o constantius_n his_o son_n above_o 200_o year_n before_o pelagius_n and_o this_o race_n of_o bishop_n continue_v even_o unto_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v hither_o whatever_o then_o become_v of_o pelagius_n his_o consecration_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o his_o irregularity_n affect_v not_o our_o english_a bishop_n 3._o suppose_v what_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n the_o angli_fw-la and_o the_o dane_n quite_o extirpated_a christianity_n in_o this_o land_n until_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n commission_n once_o more_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o isle_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a line_n of_o bishop_n yet_o still_o the_o irregularity_n of_o pelagius_n consecration_n will_v not_o at_o all_o disparage_v our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o mr._n o._n know_v very_o well_o if_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v for_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o know_a history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n over_o and_o over_o and_o thorough_o digest_v he_o because_o he_o so_o oft_o and_o familiar_o quote_v he_o in_o the_o plea_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v then_o please_v to_o remember_v that_o austin_n be_v not_o create_v bishop_n by_o pope_n gregory_n but_o by_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n interea_fw-la vir_fw-la domini_fw-la augustinus_n 27._o venit_fw-la arelas_n &_o ab_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la etherio_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la jussa_fw-la sti._n patris_fw-la gregorii_n acceperant_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o that_o from_o henceforth_o mr._n o._n and_o the_o papist_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o english_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o order_n be_v nothing_o behold_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o least_o not_o unto_o pelagius_n that_o if_o etherius_fw-la be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n as_o i_o must_v believe_v till_o the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v so_o be_v austin_n a_o canonical_a bishop_n and_o so_o be_v our_o english_a bishop_n unto_o this_o day_n whatever_o become_v of_o pelagius_n his_o consecration_n without_o any_o far_a fear_n of_o danger_n therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o pelagius_n be_v no_o canonical_a bishop_n that_o be_v be_v not_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o canonical_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o england_n but_o mr._n o._n go_v on_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n and_o what_o then_o why_o then_o it_o follow_v a_o presbyter_n have_v a_o canonical_a power_n to_o ordain_v for_o so_o andreas_n have_v if_o pelagius_n be_v canonical_o ordain_v and_o then_o by_o another_o consequence_n that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o ordain_v because_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n can_v give_v to_o any_o order_n of_o man_n a_o canonical_a power_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o do_v suppose_v this_o for_o i_o need_v not_o contend_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v as_o before_o that_o pelagius_n be_v not_o canonical_o ordain_v but_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o pelagius_n be_v canonical_o ordain_v and_o yet_o assert_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n decree_n let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n pelagius_n consecration_n therefore_o be_v canonical_a be_v perform_v by_o two_o bishop_n according_a to_o this_o canoh_fw-mi and_o presbyter_n andreas_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o cypher_n true_o the_o nicene_n and_o other_o synod_n afterward_o say_v by_o three_o bishop_n nevertheless_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v always_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o nicene_n and_o all_o other_o canon_n aught_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o to_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v i_o mean_v that_o it_o do_v not_o intend_v peremptory_o to_o command_v but_o rather_o prudential_o advise_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o pelagius_n consecration_n be_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n afterward_o allow_v of_o for_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o pelagius_n what_o ever_o his_o ordination_n be_v be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o peaceable_o submit_v to_o mr._n o._n then_o be_v too_o positive_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n three_o bishop_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o all_o peradventure_o few_o may_v serve_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o this_o haply_o afterward_o may_v be_v judge_v if_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v that_o his_o own_o law_n shall_v submit_v to_o those_o of_o necessity_n much_o more_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v wise_a man_n have_v so_o determine_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n gregory_n declare_v that_o austin_n notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n might_n himself_o alone_o consecrate_v bishop_n &_o quidem_fw-la in_o

bishop_n then_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o young_a son_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o last_o another_o young_a son_n be_v choose_v by_o prelatis_n &_o subditis_fw-la the_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v but_o by_o another_o part_n of_o these_o cathari_n near_o the_o sea_n thus_o the_o bishop_n before_o his_o death_n ordain_v the_o elder_a son_n bishop_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o then_o as_o before_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a ordination_n be_v make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o ordain_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n who_o hold_v he_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n 758._o upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o on_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v thus_o much_o their_o adversary_n say_v of_o they_o wherein_z doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o alshood_n at_o least_o this_o miserable_a people_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o do_v somewhat_o vary_v in_o their_o rite_n and_o be_v never_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n steady_a to_o themselves_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o how_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1470._o the_o waldenses_n in_o austria_n and_o moravia_n have_v bishop_n and_o from_o these_o it_o be_v that_o the_o fratres_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d order_n which_o history_n will_v deserve_v here_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o transcribe_v in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o must_v now_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o the_o fratres_n bohemi_n as_o comenius_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persecut_n bohem_n have_v make_v it_o ready_a to_o my_o hand_n fetch_v it_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o sclavonian_a nation_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n rom._n 15._o 19_o 2_o ep._n to_o tim._n 4._o 10._o by_o sclavonian_n comenius_n mean_v all_o the_o nation_n from_o macedonia_n northward_o even_o to_o 4._o russia_n polonia_n and_o germany_n some_o proof_n of_o their_o early_a embrace_v the_o gospel_n he_o fetch_v from_o st._n jerom_n who_o be_v bear_v 5._o at_o strydon_n a_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o dalmatia_n in_o the_o six_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 680._o the_o lombard_n and_o sclavonian_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v christian_n about_o the_o year_n 861._o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n two_o grecian_a bishop_n make_v the_o ibid._n people_n inhabit_v about_o the_o danube_n christian_n and_o then_o pass_v into_o moravia_n and_o bohemia_n propagate_v the_o faith_n among_o they_o 7._o after_o this_o comenius_n mention_n ditmarus_n saxo_n bishop_n of_o prague_n *_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_a persecution_n tell_v of_o waytichius_fw-la ii_o bishop_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o year_n 907._o of_o boleslaus_n pius_n another_o bishop_n of_o prague_n anno_fw-la 965._o of_o priest_n 9_o and_o prelate_n anno_fw-la 1197._o who_o oppose_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o 36._o pope_n and_o of_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o prague_n who_o leave_v the_o romish_a error_n remain_v bishop_n there_o anno_fw-la 1421._o about_o 20_o year_n before_o this_o happen_v viz._n anno_fw-la 1400._o the_o bohemian_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_a upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n that_o transubstatiation_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord's-supper_n this_o occasion_v the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o bohemian_n and_o their_o settlement_n in_o austria_n from_o whence_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o have_v hope_n give_v they_o of_o their_o obtain_n it_o they_o remove_v after_o into_o silesia_n 20._o now_o it_o be_v that_o gregory_n a_o holy_a man_n be_v by_o the_o persecutor_n torture_v but_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n feel_v no_o pain_n and_o be_v believe_v dead_a recover_v he_o tell_v his_o friend_n of_o a_o vision_n wherein_z among_o other_o thing_n he_o see_v three_o man_n stand_v about_o a_o tree_n lade_v with_o fruit_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o bird_n 21._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o fratres_n bohemi_n be_v under_o some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n how_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v provide_v with_o a_o succession_n of_o right_o ordain_v minister_n for_o they_o consider_v that_o though_o several_a of_o the_o roman_a priest_n come_v over_o to_o they_o it_o be_v too_o uncertain_a to_o hope_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n they_o doubt_v also_o whether_o the_o ordination_n be_v valid_a when_o a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v once_o move_v about_o it_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v such_o a_o ordination_n either_o at_o home_o or_o abroad_o at_o length_n after_o some_o year_n deliberation_n viz_o 1467._o and_o about_o 6_o year_n after_o the_o say_a vision_n of_o gregory_n have_v fast_v and_o pray_v for_o direction_n from_o god_n they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o follow_a course_n they_o choose_v nine_o of_o the_o most_o deserve_a brethren_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n they_o wrap_v up_o twelve_o ticket_n nine_o whereof_o be_v blank_n and_o three_o full_a one_o have_v write_v on_o they_o est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o mean_v it_o shall_v signify_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o blank_n be_v to_o denote_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v bishop_n these_o twelve_o ticket_n be_v mix_v be_v deliver_v to_o a_o young_a boy_n not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v to_o be_v distribute_v one_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o nine_o person_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nine_o blank_a ticket_n may_v every_o one_o have_v be_v give_v out_o unto_o those_o nine_o person_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v have_v be_v conclude_v that_o what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o three_o full_a ticket_n be_v deliver_v to_o three_o of_o the_o nine_o sc_n to_o kunwaldius_fw-la praelausius_fw-la and_o crenovius_fw-la and_o hence_o they_o gather_v assure_o that_o what_o they_o be_v design_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sc_n to_o seek_v for_o episcopal_a order_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v a_o right_a succession_n of_o they_o and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n those_o three_o person_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n according_o they_o send_v three_o person_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n plant_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o moravia_n and_o austria_n acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o be_v do_v and_o ask_v their_o advice_n one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v michael_n zambergius_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v pastor_n zambergensis_fw-la 20._o his_o true_a name_n be_v michael_n bradacius_fw-la how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o choose_v by_o lot_n be_v not_o say_v time_n but_o zambergius_n and_o the_o other_o two_o come_v to_o the_o wâldenses_n find_v one_o stephen_n their_o bishop_n who_o call_v to_o he_o another_o waldensian_a bishop_n and_o some_o minister_n they_o create_v these_o three_o bishop_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n thereby_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n 60._o 〈◊〉_d three_o new_a ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o fratres_n bohemi_n be_v the_o three_o which_o 〈◊〉_d see_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d guardian_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bohemian_a church_n note_v that_o the_o waldenses_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v have_v a_o lawful_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n supra_fw-la and_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o happen_v i_o reckon_v about_o 1420._o or_o 1430._o about_o the_o year_n 1500._o my_o author_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v 200_o church_n in_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_a persecution_n after_o their_o have_v receive_v bishop_n from_o the_o waldenses_n i_o read_v of_o lucas_n pragene_n bishop_n of_o the_o bohemian_n 79._o of_o sanctuariensis_fw-la a_o italian_a bishop_n who_o for_o conscience_n sake_n embrace_v the_o bohemian_a communion_n anno_fw-la 1482._o 81._o and_o of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n be_v among_o they_o anno_fw-la 1493._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1499._o the_o bohemian_n send_v as_o far_o as_o armenia_n for_o ordination_n 82._o their_o succession_n perhaps_o by_o some_o accident_n fail_v anno_fw-la 1542._o i_o find_v joane_v augusta_n be_v their_o antistes_fw-la 36._o or_o bishop_n the_o next_o year_n after_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bohemian_n retire_v into_o prussia_n who_o their_o bishop_n mathias_n sionius_fw-la 38._o follow_v soon_o after_o

in_o some_o measure_n for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n but_o see_v he_o have_v thus_o against_o knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pervert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n by_o a_o gloss_n of_o his_o own_o make_n without_o any_o ground_n how_o any_o one_o shall_v excuse_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o i_o much_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o concern_v the_o waldensian_a bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o in_o title_n only_o be_v a_o senseless_a surmise_n altogether_o false_a and_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n reconcileable_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o history_n for_o let_v we_o but_o run_v over_o the_o story_n once_o more_o very_o brief_o and_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n let_v it_o be_v rember_v then_o that_o the_o bohemian_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o good_a while_n supply_v from_o thence_o with_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o forsake_v the_o romish_a communion_n join_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a bohemian_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v be_v episcopal_o ordain_v but_o the_o bohemian_n consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n to_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o casual_a way_n of_o have_v right_o ordain_v minister_n and_o very_o much_o doubt_v whether_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a after_o much_o deliberation_n among_o themselves_o solemn_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v upon_o that_o question_n now_o if_o they_o believe_v a_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o ordain_v presbyter_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n for_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v deliberate_v from_o time_n to_o time_n near_o six_o year_n about_o have_v episcopal_a order_n and_o that_o in_o a_o true_a succession_n if_o a_o presbyter_n have_v the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ordain_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v send_v zambergius_n unto_o the_o waldensian_o it_o have_v be_v but_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o why_o all_o this_o fast_n and_o pray_v and_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o a_o name_n and_o title_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mock_v god_n also_o with_o pretence_n unto_o religion_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n let_v it_o be_v far_o consider_v what_o a_o device_n they_o form_v about_o resolve_v themselves_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o holy_a order_n among_o they_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v use_v so_o much_o precaution_n against_o any_o fraud_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o this_o only_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n before_o zambergius_n at_o least_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n before_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n by_o stephen_n can_v not_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o and_o so_o transmit_v the_o succession_n of_o holy_a order_n unto_o future_a generation_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o titular_a apostle_n but_o indeed_o no_o more_o than_o a_o disciple_n mr._n o._n will_v be_v ready_a to_o rebuke_v so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o conceit_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v put_v the_o multitude_n upon_o choose_v one_o into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v fill_v by_o another_o and_o because_o they_o choose_v two_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lot_n decide_v which_o of_o the_o competitor_n shall_v succeed_v and_o be_v declare_v apostle_n and_o after_o all_o this_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o word_n a_o title_n be_v not_o different_a from_o disciple_n the_o fratres_fw-la bohemi_n be_v but_o in_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a persecute_a condition_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o charge_n of_o three_o person_n and_o perhaps_o more_o take_v a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a and_o expensive_a journey_n unto_o the_o waldenses_n and_o all_o for_o a_o empty_a and_o unnecessary_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o which_o they_o may_v have_v as_o well_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o as_o the_o waldenses_n have_v do_v before_o they_o according_o to_o mr._n o._n well_o but_o perhaps_o mr._n o._n have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o bohemian_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o waldenses_n the_o bohemian_n perhaps_o be_v fond_a of_o bishop_n and_o disirous_a of_o a_o right_a succession_n and_o some_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o roman_a superssition_n yet_o remain_v among_o they_o but_o the_o waldenses_n be_v nothing_o so_o their_o titular_a bishop_n be_v nothing_o but_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d another_o name_n neither_o will_v this_o do_v mr._n oh_o work_n for_o the_o bohemian_n declare_v to_o the_o waldenses_n all_o that_o have_v pass_v among_o they_o their_o scruple_n about_o presbyterian_a ordination_n and_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o order_n the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o waldenses_n approve_v of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v assure_v the_o bohemian_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o stephen_n and_o his_o colleague_n ordain_v three_o bohemian_n bishop_n can_v these_o good_a man_n the_o waldenses_n be_v excuse_v in_o all_o this_o if_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o word_n a._n title_n 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v tell_v they_o as_o mr._n o._n have_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o among_o they_o presbyter_n ordain_v presbyter_n though_o under_o another_o title_n that_o the_o bohemian_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rag_n of_o popery_n still_o cleave_v to_o they_o to_o advance_v a_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v the_o waldenses_n ought_v plain_o to_o have_v thus_o undeceived_a the_o bohemian_n and_o let_v they_o know_v their_o error_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o error_n by_o create_v bishop_n if_o the_o waldenses_n play_v the_o bohemian_n this_o trick_n i_o can_v esteem_v they_o what_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v they_o presbytorian_a saint_n but_o as_o rank_a hypocrite_n as_o i_o ever_o read_v of_o for_o no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o waldenses_n except_o by_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o order_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v must_v pass_v through_o bishop_n not_o titular_a but_o real_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n all_o one_o except_o in_o title_n how_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n by_o join_v hand_n at_o their_o ordination_n to_o promise_v canonical_a obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o whole_a rationale_n of_o the_o bohemian_a hierarchy_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v from_o the_o waldenses_n from_o who_o their_o episcopacy_n be_v derive_v beside_o if_o stephen_n be_v by_o title_n only_o a_o bishop_n but_o real_o a_o presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o how_o can_v the_o bohemian_n be_v able_a hereby_o to_o defend_v their_o order_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o against_o their_o adversary_n abroad_o meaning_n i_o believe_v the_o papist_n when_o as_o indeed_o their_o ordination_n be_v mere_o presbyterian_a though_o in_o title_n episcopal_n and_o what_o sorry_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o bohemian_n that_o the_o three_o titular_a bishop_n be_v return_v to_o their_o own_o people_n can_v only_o acquaint_v they_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o be_v ordain_v by_o two_o titular_a bishop_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o presbyter_n such_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v before_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v deliberate_v long_o upon_o this_o business_n we_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v in_o vain_a and_o god_n by_o answer_v our_o sign_n in_o the_o affirmative_a have_v but_o at_o last_o

haply_o be_v mean_v as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o act_n here_o in_o england_n in_o subordination_n to_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v only_o that_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o in_o civil_a and_o moral_a matter_n only_o the_o second_o testimony_n allege_v by_o mr._n o._n be_v another_o if_o haply_o it_o be_v another_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a 113._o man_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n anno_fw-la 1537._o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o the_o parliament_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o this_o book_n afterward_o translate_v into_o latin_a as_o i_o guess_v mr._n o._n cite_v as_o follow_v in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la aliorum_fw-la graduum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d distinctionum_fw-la in_o ordinibus_fw-la sed_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la sive_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la which_o word_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v look_v pretty_a fair_a and_o favourable_a towards_o mr._n o._n at_o first_o sight_n ans._n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v here_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o memorial_n have_v deliver_v concern_v ibid._n this_o and_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o write_v with_o the_o same_o design_n the_o bishop_n book_n otherwise_o call_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o which_o before_o come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o sc_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o but_o bear_v another_o name_n viz._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n print_v also_o by_o barthelet_n that_o this_o also_o be_v once_o more_o publish_v in_o engglish_a and_o date_a anno_fw-la 1543._o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n though_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o title_n page_n i_o find_v it_o date_v also_o 1534._o this_o be_v compose_v by_o cranmer_n but_o call_v the_o king_n book_n because_o hen_n viii_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o people_n by_o proclamation_n add_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mr._n stripe_n far_o acquaint_v i_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o have_v be_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o frame_v by_o they_o i_o guess_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o first_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 1636._o but_o print_a 1637._o and_o he_o yet_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1633._o also_o common_o call_v the_o king_n book_n but_o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o have_v procure_v a_o sight_n also_o of_o a_o latin_a book_n go_v under_o this_o title_n christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la edit_fw-la 1544._o in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o english_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o who_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o find_v not_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n oh_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v sure_a mr._n oh_o be_v print_v 1537._o as_o himself_o confess_v my_o 1544._o and_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o mr._n o._n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v read_v in_o i_o and_o since_o nothing_o like_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n not_o about_o the_o superiority_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o fear_v some_o foul_a play_n but_o concern_v the_o testimony_n its_o self_n as_o allow_v of_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o search_v for_o what_o may_v be_v have_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o king_n book_n entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o mr._n oh_o deduction_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v borrow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o king_n book_n but_o the_o bishop_n book_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o one_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o thus_o than_o i_o read_v in_o the_o king_n book_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o i._n ministration_n in_o christ_n church_n give_v of_o god_n to_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v confer_v and_o give_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o st._n paul_n ordered_n and_o consecrate_a timothy_n priest_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o will_v the_o other_o bishop_n after_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v or_o limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o 2._o the_o nomination_n election_n presentation_n or_o appoint_v of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n but_o the_o same_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o every_o christian_a region_n provide_v make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n he_o afterward_o enumerate_v in_o particular_a the_o common_a office_n and_o ministry_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n sc_n teach_v preach_a minister_a the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n lose_v and_o assoil_v from_o sin_n excommunicate_v and_o final_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o own_o flock_n in_o special_a that_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_n nor_o execute_v those_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o law_n permit_v and_o suffer_v 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n also_o acts._n 6._o that_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la 6._o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v not_o now_o nor_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v just_o and_o lawful_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la which_o i_o have_v see_v there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n to_o be_v find_v for_o whereas_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o order_n only_o i._n e._n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la express_v it_o thus_o the_o his_o tantum_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la express_v meminit_fw-la etc._n etc._n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v not_o two_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n but_o two_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o person_n appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n sc_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v only_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o bishop_n receive_v not_o any_o new_a distinct_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o order_n in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o conceive_v not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o then_o affirm_v in_o either_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o two_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o not_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o two_o consecration_n only_o be_v express_o mention_v there_o nevertheless_o a_o superior_a rank_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o separate_v thereto_o by_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n mro_n quotation_n seem_v indeed_o to_o sound_v quite_o to_o another_o sense_n and_o to_o his_o purpose_n rather_o sc_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o degree_n and_o distinction_n in_o ordinibus_fw-la but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n how_o minister_n and_o bishop_n creep_v in_o here_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o be_v capable_a still_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n sc_n that_o

be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n quest._n 11._o whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n cr._n ans._n a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o may_v prince_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o people_n also_o by_o election_n the_o people_n do_v common_o elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n quest._n 12._o whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a cr._n ans._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n and_o appoint_v thereunto_o be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v somewhat_o contract_v the_o archbishop_n answer_n but_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o sense_n full_a and_o entire_a and_o something_n i_o have_v omit_v not_o material_a as_o i_o judge_v here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o these_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o ms._n be_v subscribe_v t._n cant._n and_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n which_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o remit_v the_o judgement_n whole_o to_o your_o majesty_n to_o all_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o though_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o other_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v mr._n stripe_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o 27._o different_a answer_n give_v by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n from_o another_o ms._n out_o of_o cotton_n library_n to_o the_o 9th_o question_n the_o call_v name_v appointment_n and_o preferment_n of_o one_o before_o another_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v a_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o sort_n a_o prince_n be_v want_v the_o order_v ordination_n appear_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v own_a a_o true_a and_o more_o scriptural_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n than_o cr_n be_v to_o question_v 10_o bishop_n be_v first_o or_o not_o after_o these_o learned_a man_n speak_v here_o cautious_o cranmer_n rash_o and_o round_o pronounce_v to_o quest._n 11._o scripture_n warrant_v a_o bishop_n obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o order_n a_o priest_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v not_o bold_o define_v that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n as_o cranmer_n do_v to_o quest._n 12_o manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la be_v require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o as_o only_o appoint_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v see_v in_o mr._n stripe_n which_o i_o will_v add_v unto_o the_o former_a 28._o to_o quest._n 9th_o make_v bishop_n have_v two_o part_n appointment_n and_o ordination_n appointment_n which_o by_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n make_v by_o common_a election_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o assignment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a prince_n because_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o now_o appertain_v to_o they_o but_o in_o order_v wherein_o grace_n be_v confer_v the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o rule_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o jejunio_fw-la a_o more_o solid_a and_o judicious_a answer_n then_o cranmer_n to_o quest._n 10_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n first_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n some_o doubt_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o name_n whereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v they_o manifest_o imply_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n though_o they_o be_v one_o in_o name_n or_o rather_o though_o both_o be_v call_v by_o both_o name_n indifferent_o to_o quest._n 11_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n from_o his_o prince_n to_o give_v order_n may_v by_o his_o ministry_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n in_o scripture_n ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o other_o not_o be_v a_o b._n bishop_n have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n ordain_v a_o priest_n n._n b._n to_o quest._n 12_o only_a appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o consecration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prayer_n be_v also_o require_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o order_n they_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o have_v be_v use_v continual_o and_o we_o have_v not_o read_v the_o contrary_n from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v cranmer_n opinion_n yet_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n it_o can_v then_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o cranmer_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o dr._n leighton_n reply_v at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o the_o query_n 1._o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n power_n from_o god_n as_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o create_v the_o presbyter_n although_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o promote_v any_o one_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n unless_o the_o prince_n leave_v be_v first_o obtain_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o any_o other_o person_n have_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n power_n to_o create_v the_o presbyter_n i_o have_v not_o read_v nor_o learn_v from_o any_o instance_n 2._o i_o suppose_v consecration_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o much_o dr._n durel_n who_o read_v the_o whole_a ms._n by_o the_o permission_n of_o mr._n st._n report_v out_o of_o it_o 328._o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la angli_fw-la the_o judgement_n then_o of_o cranmer_n set_v forth_o in_o that_o ms._n can_v with_o any_o truth_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o some_o person_n from_o which_o their_o contemporary_n we_o see_v differ_v much_o but_o 2._o the_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o ms._n belong_v not_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v protestant_a so_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o query_n be_v rather_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o put_v by_o edw._n vi_o as_o be_v at_o first_o surmise_a but_o by_o hen._n viii_o to_o make_v out_o which_o note_n 1._o the_o manuscript_n have_v no_o date_n nor_o any_o king_n name_v in_o it_o that_o call_v the_o assembly_n at_o windsor_n one_o may_v then_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o father_n henry_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n edward_n 2._o cranmer_n submit_v himself_o and_o his_o sentence_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o edward_n vi._n be_v a_o child_n too_o young_a and_o unexperienced_a to_o ask_v these_o question_n or_o to_o have_v the_o final_a decision_n of_o they_o refer_v to_o he_o 3._o lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o subscribe_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o ms._n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1544._o anglicanae_n some_o year_n before_o edward_n be_v king_n by_o which_o argument_n dr._n durel_n say_v he_o convince_v mr._n still_o that_o the_o convention_n be_v hold_v at_o windsor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n viii_o not_o of_o edward_n vi._n 4._o in_o mr._n strype_n memor_n the_o king_n make_v his_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o bishop_n answer_n which_o can_v be_v think_v the_o supra_fw-la work_n of_o edw._n vi_o a_o child_n but_o of_o hen._n viii_o 5._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o cranmer_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o hen._n viii_o convened_a that_o assembly_n at_o windsor_n they_o both_o resemble_v the_o foresay_a king_n and_o bishop_n book_n and_o one_o animadversion_n of_o the_o king_n in_o mr._n stripe_n which_o be_v since_o they_o confess_v appoint_v bishop_n belong_v now_o to_o prince_n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o order_v be_v only_o commit_v unto_o you_o bishop_n bewray_v king_n henry_n aspire_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n even_o of_o ordination_n itself_o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o his_o memorial_n p._n 16_o 17._o append._n n._n 7._o it._n mem._n 141._o brief_o as_o in_o his_o elder_a brother_n life_n time_n he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o learning_n that_o he_o may_v be_v alterius_fw-la orbis_n papa_n or_o

order_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v for_o the_o presbyter_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o effectual_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o office_n and_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o presbyter_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v the_o word_n interpret_v scripture_n reprove_v exhort_v encourage_v and_o comfort_n publish_v and_o declare_v authoritative_o and_o ministerial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sermon_n but_o after_o solemn_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o short_a to_o they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n appertain_v that_o principal_a gift_n and_o commission_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o pene_fw-la idem_fw-la gradus_fw-la this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o so_o they_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a character_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inspect_v govern_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o succeed_a bishop_n on_o this_o account_n the_o presbyter_n as_o jerom_n also_o speak_v be_v secundus_fw-la gradus_fw-la thus_o much_o we_o own_o and_o free_o confess_v let_v our_o adversary_n make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o they_o can_v i_o do_v suppose_v the_o difference_n and_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n from_o and_o over_o prebyter_n and_o their_o ordain_v power_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o blondel_n will_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o treatise_n something_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o take_v to_o task_n last_o i_o shall_v only_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o english_a eton_n divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n hold_v 1618._o 1619._o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n joseph_n hall_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n john_n davenant_n and_o samuel_n ward_n have_v approve_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o belgic_a confession_n except_o three_o head_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n protest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n particular_o landaff_n in_o a_o speech_n run_v through_o the_o three_o head_n or_o chapter_n and_o then_o enter_v this_o protestation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o equality_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o whole_a i_o gather_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o inequality_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o particular_o mr._n o._n do_v a_o great_a injury_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a man_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o through_o his_o side_n unjust_o wound_v all_o that_o defend_v and_o assert_v divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n impeach_v they_o of_o novelty_n and_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o renown_a prelate_n come_v into_o play_n and_o become_v a_o leader_n in_o this_o church_n not_o till_o after_o all_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o his_o english_a colleague_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o laud'_v power_n to_o influence_n their_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n till_o the_o year_n 1633._o not_o of_o st._n david_n till_o 1621._o two_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n be_v break_v up_o it_o can_v therefore_o with_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d thought_n that_o these_o excellent_a person_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n or_o awe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o dr._n laud._n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v in_o their_o deliberation_n or_o that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o any_o letter_n or_o dispatch_n upon_o that_o or_o indeed_o any_o other_o subject_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v believe_v since_o so_o many_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a point_n be_v then_o establish_v doubtless_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o this_o prelate_n beside_o dr._n andrews_n have_v before_o laud_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n sure_o not_o sway_v thereto_o by_o laud_n who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v his_o chaplain_n but_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o invidious_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n that_o have_v be_v false_o lay_v upon_o that_o unfortunate_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n who_o testimony_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v any_o more_o also_o of_o st._n cyprian_n jâm_fw-la pridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o what_o he_o 55._o mean_v by_o his_o jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la he_o explain_v elsewhere_o sciam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la praepositos_fw-la 63._o once_o more_o i_o read_v cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 33._o per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la sit_fw-la last_o of_o jerom_n himself_o constituit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la finibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la 45._o principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o also_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la write_v to_o evagrius_n which_o have_v be_v remember_v before_o now_o if_o some_o of_o laud'_v immediate_a predecessor_n or_o contemporary_n can_v be_v produce_v grant_v this_o as_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n not_o see_v or_o not_o open_o confess_v and_o contest_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n courage_n or_o integrity_n but_o why_o these_o fail_n and_o defect_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n or_o prejudice_v the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o other_o yea_o the_o public_a and_o authoritative_a declaration_n of_o our_o church_n too_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o judge_v that_o presbyterian_a ordination_n the_o identity_n and_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v pronounce_v lawful_a much_o less_o of_o divine_a right_n by_o any_o public_a and_o authenticksentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n except_o haply_o by_o that_o pack_v assembly_n of_o divine_n not_o one_o of_o who_o be_v legal_o choose_v to_o sit_v at_o westminster_n some_o private_a writer_n may_v haply_o be_v find_v incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n whereby_o presbyter_n be_v equal_v unto_o bishop_n and_o think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o such_o private_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o person_n of_o singular_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o some_o passage_n favour_v the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n may_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o public_a deliberation_n and_o conclusion_n whilst_o hen._n viii_o be_v vindicate_v this_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n assume_v it_o to_o himself_o thus_o far_o we_o change_v our_o rider_n not_o our_o burden_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o in_o those_o difficult_a time_n the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o may_v be_v think_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o humane_a constitution_n even_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o parson_n vicar_n and_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o it_o 〈◊〉_d with_o equal_a force_n that_o these_o also_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o thence_o derive_v their_o authority_n let_v we_o for_o example_n but_o look_v back_o unto_o cranmer_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n be_v 9th_o query_n and_o we_o may_v be_v convince_v hereof_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o commit_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o their_o ministration_n to_o the_o 10_o the_o query_n

government_n which_o be_v prelatical_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o will_v always_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o change_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o improvement_n and_o complete_n the_o church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n project_v by_o themselves_o or_o rather_o suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o must_v also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a and_o accountable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o argue_v not_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n o._n retort_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n not_o supreme_a governor_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a timothy_n and_o titus_n paul_n be_v alive_a be_v subject_a and_o accountable_a to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o absolute_o supreme_a ruler_n if_o we_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o presbyter_n they_o be_v supreme_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o my_o purpose_n superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o timothy_n and._n titus_n be_v not_o in_o paul_n life_n time_n actual_o supreme_a governor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a for_o paul_n be_v over_o they_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v supreme_a intentional_o even_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a and_o actual_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o of_o course_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o timothy_n and_o titus_n subjection_n and_o accountableness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o express_a command_n and_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o high_o and_o most_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n have_v general_a rule_n only_o prescribe_v they_o and_o be_v ordinary_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o discretionary_a power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n except_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n interpose_v sometime_o as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o admit_v but_o there_o be_v nec_fw-la vola_fw-la nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la no_o footstep_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o any_o such_o general_a rule_n and_o discretionary_a power_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v evince_v in_o t._n n._n and_o these_o paper_n jan._n 1._o 1697_o 8._o the_o content_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n several_a cavil_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o id._n p._n 6_o chap._n iii_o id._n p._n 19_o chap._n iu_o the_o old_a chronology_n about_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_z settle_v timothy_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n overthrow_v the_o pearsonian_n hypothesis_n more_o firm_o establish_v and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n p._n 29_o chap._n v._o sundry_a objection_n be_v answer_v and_o particular_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 57_o chap._n vi_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n oh_o 6_o chap._n p._n 72_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o clemens_n romanus_n p._n 3_o chap._n ii_o of_o ignatius_n '_o s_z epistle_n p._n 10_o chap._n iii_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 20_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o syriac_a version_n p._n 30_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a north-west_n part_n of_o scotland_n p._n 32_o chap._n vi_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_n p._n 43_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o scythian_a church_n p._n 47_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la p._n 50_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nice_a p._n 55_o chap._n x._o of_o aerius_n p._n 69_o chap._n xi_o of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n p._n 70_o chap._n xii_o of_o jerom_n p._n 74_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n p._n 84_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o daniel_n p._n 89_o chap._n xv._n of_o pope_n leo._n p._n 91_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n taprobane_n p._n 93_o chap._n xvii_o of_o pelagius_n his_o ordination_n p._n 95_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o waldenses_n boiarians_n etc._n etc._n p._n 98_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 108_o part_n i._n chap._n i._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o s_o 1_o st_z chap._n the_o rector_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o t._n n._n complain_v of_o the_o unfair_a way_n which_o the_o dissenter_n have_v take_v up_o in_o manage_v controversy_n that_o be_v of_o their_o bring_n in_o other_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v as_o when_o a_o lawyer_n when_o he_o be_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o title_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o question_n shall_v fall_v foul_a upon_o his_o client_n adversary_n expose_v his_o person_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o private_a perhaps_o but_o suppose_v fault_n and_o infirmity_n i_o instanced_a in_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o common_a topic_n of_o the_o dissenter_n rail_v against_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n and_o which_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hook_n in_o whatever_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v but_o if_o recrimination_n be_v but_o cavil_v as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v my_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n be_v arminian_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolize_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n be_v proud_a lord_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a what_o do_v it_o signify_v in_o the_o question_n about_o church-government_n mr._n o._n in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o first_o chap._n at_o the_o beginning_n advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v justify_v in_o their_o way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v edeavour_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o his_o way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o dissenter_n shall_v have_v be_v i_o conceive_v either_o to_o deny_v the_o charge_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o else_o to_o justify_v the_o fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o way_n of_o controvert_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o old_a strain_n of_o accuse_v we_o the_o rector_n of_o arminianism_n of_o symbolise_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n for_o be_v lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o here_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o charge_v one_o adversary_n with_o suppose_a fault_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o his_o own_o repeat_v practice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o the_o dissenter_n manage_v controversy_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o church-government_n i_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o our_o episcopal_a government_n be_v establish_v upon_o certain_a canon_n and_o law_n make_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o convocation_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o this_o be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v incapable_a of_o be_v cavil_v at_o and_o yet_o mr._n owen_n who_o be_v a_o master_n at_o that_o knack_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o oppose_v i_o in_o it_o and_o have_v find_v many_o disparity_n in_o the_o resemblance_n as_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n enjoin_v the_o def._n p._n 24._o necessary_a for_o bearance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d few_o thing_n but_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v canon_n enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o create_v offence_n ans._n these_o last_o word_n be_v as_o malicious_a as_o false_a and_o without_o ground_n how_o can_v mr_n o._n at_o this_o distance_n tell_v or_o how_o can_v the_o dissenter_n of_o those_o time_n know_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n have_v he_o or_o have_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n or_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o one_o of_o the_o transcendent_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o omniscience_n

volunteer_n last_o he_o urge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o to_o absolve_v '_o they_o ans._n mr._n o._n be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n he_o be_v not_o breed_v a_o lawyer_n that_o so_o in_o good_a time_n he_o may_v have_v be_v my_o lord_n judge_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o his_o great_a mortification_n that_o in_o the_o post_n he_o be_v in_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o crier_n the_o mouth_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o echo_n their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o of_o absolution_n also_o how_o can_v he_o do_v less_o since_o he_o eat_v their_o bread_n wear_v their_o livery_n and_o be_v their_o stipendiary_a i_o produce_v he_o a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_a just_a now_o but_o that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o absolve_v be_v manifest_a in_o sick_n the_o case_n of_o die_v person_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_a absolution_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n priest_n though_o we_o be_v sensible_a the_o dissenter_n oft_o call_v we_o so_o out_o of_o contempt_n and_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n in_o upbraid_v we_o with_o a_o title_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v we_o chap._n ii_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o s_o 2_o d_o chap._n in_o thè_z first_o chapter_n of_o the_o tentamen_fw-la n._n my_o design_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o their_o order_n all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o concern_v ordination_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n except_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o itself_o afterward_o here_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o mathias_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n act._n 1._o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v unto_o their_o office_n chap._n 6._o of_o peter_n and_o john_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 8._o of_o ananias_n impose_v hand_n upon_o saul_n chap._n 9_o of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n separation_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o ordination_n mention_v chap._n 14._o of_o st._n paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o twelve_o at_o eph._n chap._n 19_o of_o timothy_n ordination_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o epis._n 21._o 6._o and_o not_o know_v when_o nor_o in_o what_o place_n give_v he_o of_o the_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n ast._n 15._o now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n what_o become_v of_o the_o four_o first_o instance_n and_o of_o that_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v ordination_n or_o not_o if_o not_o let_v mr._n prinn_n look_v to_o it_o or_o mr._n o._n in_o his_o behalf_n as_o they_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a so_o they_o can_v do_v i_o no_o harm_n though_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v ordination_n the_o advantage_n i_o make_v of_o '_o emis_fw-la of_o some_o moment_n in_o the_o question_n before_o we_o they_o be_v perform_v either_o by_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n no_o other_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n join_v with_o they_o which_o be_v what_o i_o level_v at_o against_o mr._n prinn_n but_o the_o first_o uncontroverted_a ordination_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n act._n 13_o the_o this_o ordination_n be_v have_v by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o receive_v a_o express_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o separate_v these_o two_o unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v call_v they_o see_v then_o prophet_n as_o superior_a and_o extraordinary_a species_n of_o church_n officer_n influence_v by_o the_o immediate_a and_o express_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v over_o this_o work_n of_o separate_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n nor_o precedent_n unto_o mere_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o office_n herein_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o my_o observation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v fair_o answer_v but_o mr._n o._n instead_o of_o this_o fall_v a_o cavil_v at_o my_o expound_v 68_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n endue_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o receive_v a_o special_a commission_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o distinct_a person_n and_o officer_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la ans._n i_o will_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o mr._n oh_o interpretation_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o i_o may_v be_v so_o for_o caiaphas_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a though_o the_o supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesy_v and_o by_o consequence_n pro_fw-la hâc_fw-la vice_n be_v a_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v describe_v he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d now_o how_o to_o compromise_v this_o small_a difference_n between_o we_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v what_o mr._n o._n take_v for_o grant_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a saul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o least_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v person_n different_a from_o the_o teacher_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o alter_v nor_o ever_o the_o worse_a still_o the_o teacher_n be_v preside_v over_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o still_o the_o ordainer_n act_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o heaven_n which_o can_v warrant_v ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o teacher_n to_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n if_o mr._n o._n himself_o or_o any_o layman_n shall_v ordain_v some_o person_n by_o special_a command_n from_o god_n appoint_v thereunto_o no_o body_n can_v with_o reason_n call_v his_o ordination_n into_o question_n but_o then_o this_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n nor_o justify_v every_o private_a believer_n in_o england_n to_o ordain_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o prophet_n only_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o teacher_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v mr._n o._n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o former_a the_o word_n run_v thus_o and_o they_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o 〈◊〉_d on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o they_o who_o send_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n away_o be_v the_o same_o that_o separate_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o they_o who_o separate_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v the_o person_n that_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v and_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o revelation_n be_v communicate_v immediate_o to_o the_o teacher_n therefore_o the_o teacher_n be_v prophet_n also_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o precedent_n unto_o common_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n by_o consequence_n my_o argument_n hold_v good_a concern_v the_o ordination_n speak_v of_o act._n 14._o 23._o i_o note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v not_o therein_o by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o by_o their_o apostolical_a power_n be_v not_o assist_v therein_o by_o any_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v good_a precedent_n for_o presbyterian_a ordination_n mr._n o._n reply_v that_o this_o instance_n make_v little_a for_o i_o 74._o ans._n it_o make_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o dissenter_n nor_o against_o i_o which_o be_v what_o i_o design_v by_o it_o though_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n of_o ordination_n by_o church_n officer_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n as_o for_o mr._n oh_o reason_n why_o philip_n do_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n viz._n because_o it_o

and_o after_o also_o chap._n 16._o 25_o 17_o 15_o 18_o 5._o last_o that_o if_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v be_v allow_v than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n by_o special_a revelation_n and_o prophecy_n appoint_v thereunto_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o i_o give_v mr._n o._n his_o choice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n if_o he_o accept_v the_o last_o as_o most_o likely_a he_o will_v it_o be_v however_o no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_n for_o ordinary_a presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o office_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o confer_v order_n mr._n o._n in_o reply_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o offer_v one_o syllable_n but_o he_o have_v interpose_v some_o as_o he_o think_v witty_a descant_n upon_o the_o rector_n word_n and_o notion_n mere_o to_o evade_v the_o argument_n and_o to_o perplex_v it_o which_o i_o account_v not_o worth_a my_o particular_a notice_n but_o whereas_o he_o thus_o paraphrase_n on_o my_o word_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v by_o prophet_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n intimate_v it_o to_o be_v nonsense_n observe_v i_o once_o more_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o rector_n propose_v two_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o passage_n in_o timothy_n first_o that_o by_o prophecy_n may_v be_v mean_v prophet_n in_o the_o concrete_a distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o period_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophet_n direct_v and_o determine_v unto_o that_o action_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o express_a command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o assistant_n in_o the_o solemnity_n either_o this_o be_v sense_n or_o i_o have_v none_o and_o be_v admit_v confirm_v my_o point_n that_o ordinary_a mere_a presbyter_n ordain_v not_o timothy_n by_o their_o ownsole_n power_n second_o or_o else_o the_o passage_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o abstract_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o the_o prophecy_n come_v appoint_v they_o to_o ordain_v timothy_n who_o therefore_o be_v prophet_n and_o not_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o that_o particular_a action_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o word_n must_v run_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o the_o prophecy_n come_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o pass_v with_o mr._n o._n for_o sense_n if_o he_o be_v master_n of_o any_o and_o show_v that_o mere_a ordinary_a presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n but_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n but_o mr._n o._n confound_v these_o two_o different_a interpretation_n put_v they_o together_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v separately_z contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o disputation_n and_o then_o pretend_v to_o have_v find_v out_o some_o absurdity_n or_o nonsense_n in_o the_o rector_n gloss._n moreover_o the_o gloss_n be_v not_o absurd_a even_o as_o mr._n o._n have_v lay_v it_o for_o suppose_v that_o by_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v those_o prophet_n it_o be_v proper_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o prophet_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o former_a clause_n donote_v who_o ordain_v he_o the_o latter_a by_o what_o ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n it_o be_v perform_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o degrade_n paul_n when_o we_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o order_n inferior_a to_o apostle_n as_o mr._n o._n weak_o enough_o argue_v it_o be_v 85._o not_o unusual_a to_o give_v person_n a_o inferior_a title_n st._n john_n and_o st._n peter_n 2._o be_v call_v presbyter_n saul_n and_o david_n prophet_n balaam_n a_o prince_n 1._o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o be_v daniel_n and_o so_o be_v caiaphas_n the_o highpriest_n 15._o and_o so_o be_v paul_n sometime_o who_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sometime_o also_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n only_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o apostolical_a 25._o authority_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v permanent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o character_n indelible_a though_o that_o of_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o see_v concern_v this_o jerom_n comment_n on_o malachy_n and_o his_o prooem_n to_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n but_o mr._n o._n question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o 89._o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v because_o then_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v must_v have_v have_v two_o or_o more_o head_n ans._n if_o ever_o any_o man_n love_v to_o trifle_n and_o embroil_n matter_n with_o trivial_a and_o senseless_a difficulty_n the_o minister_n be_v he._n for_o what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v inferior_a to_o paul_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o subaltern_n apostle_n then_o the_o objection_n be_v go_v and_o what_o if_o several_a person_n in_o equal_a power_n mav_v make_v up_o not_o head_n but_o one_o political_a head_n in_o a_o society_n then_o the_o wonder_n be_v over_o in_o dioclesian_n day_n there_o be_v several_a emperor_n socii_fw-la imperii_fw-la there_o be_v late_o two_o czar_n in_o moscovy_n and_o two_o prince_n in_o england_n it_o be_v indeed_o monstrous_a when_o a_o natural_a body_n have_v two_o or_o more_o head_n but_o that_o a_o political_a body_n or_o society_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o two_o or_o more_o person_n joint_o in_o a_o parity_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a caesar_n indeed_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o his_o maxim_n be_v imperium_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la duos_fw-la but_o it_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o say_v so_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o his_o successor_n practise_v have_v abundant_o confute_v he_o but_o if_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o allow_v two_o or_o more_o governor_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o that_o society_n then_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o the_o independent_a congregation_n so_o many_o body_n without_o a_o head_n and_o i_o think_v a_o body_n without_o any_o head_n be_v altogether_o as_o monstrous_a as_o a_o body_n with_o two_o or_o more_o mr._n o._n add_v the_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o apostle_n ibid._n to_o govern_v they_o beside_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a ans._n 1._o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v instrumental_a in_o plant_v this_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o for_o a_o good_a while_n as_o to_o one_o head_n second_o james_n afterward_o be_v make_v the_o ordinary_a resident_n church-governour_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a three_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o act_v 15._o be_v not_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n only_o as_o i_o conceive_v but_o such_o also_o as_o come_v thither_o from_o other_o part_n judea_n syria_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n and_o on_o that_o score_n not_o so_o much_o subject_a but_o assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n now_o assemble_v intermedle_v not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o time_n but_o meet_v here_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n if_o they_o have_v so_o please_v to_o determine_v a_o question_n which_o concern_v all_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o jewish_a convert_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_v 16._o 4._o but_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o minister_n have_v power_n over_o 90._o all_o church_n why_o be_v he_o then_o make_v the_o governor_n of_o ephesus_n in_o particular_a though_o he_o plant_v it_o ans._n why_o not_o i_o require_v a_o reason_n it_o be_v his_o particular_a care_n for_o the_o reason_n assign_v a_o colonel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a regiment_n but_o '_o special_o over_v his_o own_o troop_n every_o apostle_n have_v a_o transcendent_a power_n over_o every_o presbytery_n grant_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v form_v camerarius_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o crit._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o thus_o disignat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n paul_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n that_o a_o district_n as_o it_o be_v a_o plat_v of_o ground_n be_v give_v he_o whereon_o he_o may_v build_v a_o church_n still_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o power_n although_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o they_o they_o divide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n require_v

or_o observation_n in_o he_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o rector_n seem_v to_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o himself_o also_o believe_v for_o my_o writing_n sanedrin_n without_o the_o aspirate_n h_o in_o the_o middle_n may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v judge_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o frequent_o cast_v away_o the_o aspirat_fw-la h_z in_o the_o middle_n of_o compound_v word_n the_o conjugate_v at_o least_o of_o many_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o especial_o synedrium_fw-la wherefore_o since_o mr._n o._n will_v needs_o have_v 〈◊〉_d borrow_v from_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o write_v it_o sanedrin_n not_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o aspirat_fw-la and_o to_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o write_v that_o word_n my_o thought_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o greek_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o orthography_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o word_n sanhedrin_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v some_o scruple_n and_o suspicion_n about_o it_o it_o be_v very_o odd_a in_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a council_n which_o begin_v with_o moses_n shall_v descend_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o long_a while_n unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o title_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o too_o much_o of_o this_o trivial_a matter_n chap._n iii_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o s_o 3_o d_o chap._n mr_n o._n in_o this_o chapter_n undertake_v first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 103._o own_o hypothesis_n scil_n that_o paul_n at_o his_o take_n final_a leave_n of_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n act._n 20._o appoint_v they_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o parity_n and_o that_o this_o constitution_n be_v and_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a i_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o his_o argument_n and_o as_o i_o go_v along_o make_v my_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o mr._n o._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o appoint_v one_o presbyter_n supreme_a 100_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v evangelist_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n ans._n i_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o follow_a five_o chapter_n this_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o evangelist_n whereby_o mr._n o._n will_v evade_v our_o argument_n for_o timothy_n be_v make_v the_o perfect_a or_o ruler_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o apostle_n stead_n mean_v while_n grant_v there_o be_v no_o hint_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o ephesus_n though_o the_o second_o epistle_n 1._o 6._o be_v a_o shrewd_a intimation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o jerom_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o reverend_a dr._n stratford_n be_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n with_o 〈◊〉_d design_n to_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_n mr._n o._n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a season_n and_o his_o duty_n at_o his_o take_n final_a leave_n to_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o than_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o a_o parity_n and_o not_o to_o any_o single_a person_n act._n 20._o 28._o ans._n 1._o for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o act._n 20._o 28._o st._n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v before_o this_o time_n appoint_v a_o single_a person_n over_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v it_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n might_n and_o may_v proper_o enough_o at_o this_o day_n be_v speak_v unto_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o but_o 2._o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o the_o elder_n however_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parity_n the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o divisim_fw-la several_o which_o dive_v one_o part_n of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o their_o presbytery_n 3._o however_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o government_n lodge_v in_o the_o presbytery_n st._n paul_n may_v afterward_o by_o divine_a authority_n intrust_v it_o with_o a_o single_a person_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o he_o do_v so_o be_v the_o present_a controversy_n the_o issue_n whereof_o will_v depend_v on_o what_o follow_v mr._n o._n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n 102._o power_n at_o ephesus_n be_v temporary_a than_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n ans._n not_o so_o if_o timothy_n supreme_a power_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o elder_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o government_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v ever_o change_v afterward_o by_o any_o subsequent_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o objection_n vanish_v mr._n o._n paul_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n act._n 20._o of_o any_o ruler_n set_v or_o to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o government_n god_n will_v have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ans._n what_o hint_n be_v there_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o limb_n concern_v presbyterian_a parity_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a he_o shall_v mention_v the_o presbytery_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n suppose_v by_o mr._n o._n write_v before_o the_o farewell_n sermon_n as_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o prelatical_a bishop_n in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v beforehand_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o church_n he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o will_v befall_v himself_o save_v what_o other_o prophet_n tell_v he_o v._n 23._o and_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o many_o thing_n v._n 22._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o believe_v paul_n must_v needs_o know_v at_o that_o time_n god_n intention_n of_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n afterward_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v the_o presbyter_n with_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o at_o that_o time_n happy_a he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o then_o brook_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o alteration_n and_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o single_a person_n except_o the_o apostle_n himself_o especial_o when_o no_o occasion_n be_v as_o yet_o give_v for_o it_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v rise_v and_o have_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o turn_v schismatic_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 30._o than_o be_v the_o time_n for_o change_v the_o government_n and_o charge_v timothy_n to_o silence_v those_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o at_o least_o the_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a and_o obedient_a and_o holy_a presbyter_n will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o change_n mr._n o._n ask_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n of_o timothy_n 103._o be_v the_o suture_a bishop_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n if_o there_o be_v why_o do_v paul_n suppress_v it_o in_o act._n 20._o ans._n i_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o already_o but_o further_a note_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prophecy_n as_o i_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o though_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v give_v till_o after_o paul_n farewell_n sermon_n i_o add_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o 2._o epist._n 1._o 6._o so_o st._n jerom_n think_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v mr._n o._n to_o overthrow_v the_o common_a reason_n give_v of_o the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n assert_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o presbytery_n at_o ephesus_n be_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n therefore_o the_o elder_n be_v admonish_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n v_o 28._o ans._n the_o minister_n here_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fair_a in_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v against_o the_o wolf_n

or_o interloper_n that_o will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o among_o they_o and_o against_o the_o viper_n which_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o word_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n be_v only_o a_o remind_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o their_o power_n and_o duty_n all_o government_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v be_v in_o general_a a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n but_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v overseer_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o that_o particular_a government_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n be_v especial_o intend_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o future_a schism_n the_o proper_a and_o parcular_a remedy_n here_o prescribe_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 31._o to_o watch_v etc._n etc._n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o provide_v effectual_o against_o a_o surprise_n from_o their_o enemy_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o viper_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v overseer_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n whether_o they_o act_v in_o a_o parity_n or_o in_o subordination_n to_o some_o single_a person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o still_o it_o be_v their_o take_a heed_n and_o watch_v must_v secure_v they_o against_o schism_n and_o against_o heresy_n but_o if_o afterward_o this_o presbyterian_a parity_n be_v by_o experience_n find_v inconvenient_a rather_o a_o nursery_n and_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n alter_v into_o prelatical_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o order_n as_o jerom_n own_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o prelacy_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o design_a remedy_n against_o schism_n and_o not_o presbyterian_a parity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v it_o mr._n o._n further_o argue_v that_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o change_v 103._o the_o first_o institute_v church_n government_n because_o he_o foresee_v all_o event_n and_o know_v how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n by_o apt_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v ans._n such_o general_a harangue_n though_o ground_v on_o true_a principle_n if_o right_o understand_v and_o explain_v prove_v nothing_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o god_n ofttimes_o repent_v and_o take_v new_a measure_n for_o the_o accomplish_n his_o own_o great_a and_o good_a design_n god_n employ_v noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o persuade_v the_o then_o wicked_a world_n to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n when_o this_o succeed_v not_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o so_o he_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n except_o eight_o person_n god_n who_o himself_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n govern_v israel_n appoint_v what_o prophet_n and_o ruler_n shall_v succeed_v at_o a_o vacancy_n the_o government_n of_o israel_n be_v hence_o call_v a_o theocracy_n yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o a_o king_n saul_n to_o govern_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o present_o after_o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n because_o he_o turn_v back_o from_o follow_v god_n 1_o sam_n 15._o 11._o where_o then_o be_v the_o absurdity_n in_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o as_o bishop_n pearson_n 73._o speak_v to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a it_o for_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n by_o they_o found_v as_o appear_v from_o act._n 14._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 15._o 36._o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n draw_v on_o or_o when_o business_n increase_a on_o their_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o conversion_n they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a or_o distant_a from_o those_o church_n a_o long_a time_n they_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n successor_n and_o single_a person_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o in_o exact_a speak_n be_v not_o a_o change_n but_o a_o continuance_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a government_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n these_o their_o successor_n be_v rule_n but_o of_o one_o haply_o of_o which_o difference_n i_o speak_v afterward_o mr._n o._n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n 104._o by_o such_o weak_a argument_n as_o we_o have_v here_o mention_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o attack_v i_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o repeat_v which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o many_o thing_n offer_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o which_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n unto_o here_o be_v superfluous_a mr._n o._n the_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o do_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n constitute_v 106._o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v ruler_n ans._n let_v the_o text_n with_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o epistle_n relate_v unto_o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n speak_v for_o itself_o i_o put_v they_o together_o in_o t._n n._n and_o mr._n o._n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o evidence_n but_o plead_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o before_o be_v note_v mr._n o_o st._n john_n reside_v long_o at_o ephesus_n after_o paul_n departure_n thence_o he_o return_v thither_o after_o his_o release_n from_o his_o banishment_n at_o paimos_n and_o live_v there_o and_o among_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n until_o trajan_n day_n by_o consequence_n st._n john_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o timothy_n ans._n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n he_o quote_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o write_v that_o in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o domitian_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n and_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n '_o s_o reign_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v par._n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chapter_n of_o euseb._n cite_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o yet_o mr._n o._n affirm_v euseb._n here_o write_v that_o john_n return_v to_o ephesus_n after_o he_o be_v release_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o return_v nor_o of_o ephesus_n nor_o of_o release_v nor_o of_o live_v at_o ephesus_n or_o among_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n until_o trajan_n '_o s_o day_n this_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o euseb._n in_o other_o place_n assert_n these_o thing_n but_o this_o signify_v 24._o nothing_o euseb._n say_v not_o that_o john_n in_o particular_a govern_v ephesus_n but_o the_o asian_a church_n after_o the_o manner_n it_o may_v seem_v of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v jerom_n c._n s._n e._n sub_fw-la nerva_n principe_fw-la redit_fw-la ephesum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la ad_fw-la trajanum_fw-la perseverans_fw-la totas_fw-la asiae_n fundavit_fw-la rexitque_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la they_o affirm_v not_o that_o john_n govern_v these_o asian_a church_n immediate_o after_o st._n paul_n departure_n into_o macedonia_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n and_o after_o his_o release_n out_o of_o patmos_n nor_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o who_o govern_v ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o nerva_n or_o trajan_n and_o therefore_o timothy_n may_v in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v the_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n i_o do_v further_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v that_o john_n remain_v among_o the_o asian_a christian_n or_o church_n until_o trajan_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n remain_v there_o from_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n last_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n into_o macedonia_n when_o he_o constitute_v timothy_n ruler_n or_o bishop_n there_o one_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o whereas_o eusebius_n and_o irenaeus_n confess_v what_o be_v indeed_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o paul_n found_v these_o asian_a church_n yet_o jerom_n make_v john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o they_o totas_fw-la asiae_n

rector_n have_v all_o along_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatever_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o give_v unto_o titus_n and_o reciprocal_o what_o to_o titus_n be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n beside_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o to_o who_o any_o one_o part_n of_o supreme_a power_n be_v give_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o invest_v with_o all_o consequent_o if_o titus_n be_v to_o appoint_v where_o every_o presbyter_n be_v to_o officiate_v he_o then_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n also_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o timothy_n have_v no_o express_a commission_n to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o the_o second_o admonition_n yet_o because_o titus_n have_v that_o power_n so_o have_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o in_o short_a titus_n have_v authority_n to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o to_o rebuke_v open_o as_o well_o as_o timothy_n have_v 1_o epist._n to_o tim._n 5._o and_o timothy_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o contumacious_a as_o well_o as_o titus_n have_v ch._n 3._o 10._o and_o both_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v because_o one_o have_v chap._n iu._n be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n oh_o 4_o the_o chap._n the_o question_n here_o be_v whereas_o st._n paul_n give_v timothy_n those_o ample_a commission_n and_o instruction_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n some_o time_n after_o he_o have_v beseech_v he_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 3_o what_o be_v that_o precise_a time_n of_o paul_n go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o tent._n nou._n follow_v bishop_n pearson_n i_o resolve_v this_o question_n thus_o that_o paul_n journey_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o of_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o after_o his_o bid_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n farewell_o that_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v there_o make_v prisoner_n and_o thence_o carry_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o continue_v about_o 2_o year_n in_o bond_n that_o be_v at_o length_n release_v he_o return_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n again_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o then_o as_o he_o pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o macedonia_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n as_o the_o fix_a ruler_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o short_o after_o dispatch_v the_o one_a epistle_n to_o he_o that_o paul_n himself_o some_o while_n after_o go_v back_o into_o italy_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o west_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v at_o length_n once_o more_o get_v unto_o rome_n be_v there_o imprison_v a_o second_o time_n when_o he_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o tim._n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v behead_v we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v mr._n oh_o objection_n against_o all_o this_o mr._n o._n to_o abide_v still_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o continue_a residence_n 122._o but_o may_v signify_v a_o short_a stay_n act._n 17._o 14_o 15._o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a bishop_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 17._o 14_o 15._o the_o former_a imply_v a_o continue_a stay_n at_o ephesus_n the_o latter_a only_o signify_v silas_n and_o timothy_n halt_n that_o be_v tarry_v behind_o paul_n at_o beraea_n beside_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o timothy_n sudden_a remove_n from_o ephesus_n but_o we_o have_v of_o timothy_n leave_v beraea_n soon_o after_o act._n 18._o 5._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 2._o last_o the_o order_n give_v unto_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n be_v many_o and_o important_a which_o also_o require_v time_n to_o be_v execute_v which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o timothy_n at_o beraea_n mr._n o._n timothy_n stay_n there_o at_z ephesus_z be_v but_o short_a that_o be_v until_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o ch_n 4._o 13._o ans._n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o must_v tarry_v no_o long_o there_o than_o till_o paul_n come_v to_o he_o nor_o can_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o timothy_n be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n but_o till_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v mr._n o._n will_v not_o affirm_v beside_o paul_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o go_v to_o ephesus_n short_o therefore_o he_o add_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o passage_n i_o gather_v that_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o beseech_v of_o timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n think_v his_o instruction_n not_o full_a enough_o and_o therefore_o intend_v to_o see_v timothy_n short_o at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o further_a order_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o suspect_v he_o may_v tarry_v long_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o send_v he_o this_o epistle_n all_o which_o show_v that_o timothy_n be_v design_v for_o the_o fix_a ruler_n of_o ephesus_n although_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v to_o visit_v he_o there_o short_o not_o to_o remove_v he_o thence_o but_o to_o give_v he_o full_a direction_n about_o the_o management_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n o._n he_o be_v not_o fix_v as_o resident_n at_o ephesus_n because_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o call_v he_o to_o rome_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 21._o ans._n i_o will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n by_o and_o by_o to_o discourse_n about_o residence_n where_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o objection_n will_v full_o appear_v in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v only_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o own_o hypothesis_n it_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o between_o three_o and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o rome_n and_o according_a unto_o i_o about_o six_o year_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a stay_n or_o residence_n in_o one_o place_n i_o say_v further_o that_o paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n to_o rome_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o timothy_n for_o ever_o quit_v that_o post_n that_o he_o return_v back_o to_o ephesus_n must_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o ecclefiastical_a history_n the_o scripture_n go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o account_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n than_o that_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n sophronlus_fw-la or_o jerom_n scr_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_a at_o ephesus_n and_o photius_n 254._o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n viz._n at_o the_o detestable_a festival_n call_v 1041._o the_o catagogium_fw-la which_o timothy_n will_v have_v have_v abrogate_a bur._n last_o suppose_v timothy_n never_o return_v back_o to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o paul_n constitute_v resident_a bishop_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n as_o will_v afterward_o in_o these_o paper_n appear_v mr._n o._n object_n against_o the_o time_n assign_v in_o t._n n._n of_o paul_n 124._o go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o release_n from_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o voyage_n as_o i_o assert_v against_o this_o i_o say_v mr._n o._n object_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o luke_n silence_n in_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v all_o the_o journey_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n ans._n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o bare_a silence_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n without_o some_o other_o consideration_n to_o support_v it_o and_o i_o also_o grant_v that_o luke_n mention_n not_o all_o paul_n and_o timothy_n journey_n but_o i_o contend_v that_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o paul_n from_o the_o 13_o the_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o impartial_a man_n will_v believe_v if_o he_o careful_o read_v that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a content_n myself_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n and._n testimony_n of_o beza_n himself_o who_o thus_o write_v particular_o as_o to_o paul_n journey_n into_o macedonia_n ter_n omnino_fw-la vidit_fw-la macedoniam_fw-la paulus_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la historiae_fw-la filo_fw-la apparet_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la perscripserit_fw-la lucas_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la contextam_fw-la historiam_fw-la esse_fw-la apparet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la plures_fw-la profectiones_fw-la in_o macedoniam_fw-la possint_fw-la 75._o constitui_fw-la paul_n see_v macedonia_n but_o thrice_o as_o

adversary_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n 2._o that_o in_o degree_n they_o be_v next_o under_o prophet_n and_o above_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n i_o add_v my_o own_o opinion_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n ready_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherever_o &_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v upon_o any_o special_a and_o emergent_a business_n but_o sometime_o likewise_o fix_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n as_o resident_n governor_n of_o those_o church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o absent_a or_o die_a apostle_n of_o which_o number_n i_o reckon_v philip_n timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v mr._n o._n because_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 143._o and_o every_o city_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n as_o mr._n o._n fancy_n titus_n therefore_o must_v have_v be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v lodge_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o rector_n contend_v it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o archbishop_n only_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v exclude_v ans._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o city_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whilst_o titus_n alone_o preside_v over_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o crete_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n for_o it_o admit_v that_o in_o the_o next_o age_n christian_n and_o church_n multiply_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n dead_a then_o haply_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n in_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o person_n constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o island_n i_o say_v admit_v this_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o he_o sole_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o a_o archbishop_n be_v not_o of_o a_o different_a species_n from_o a_o bishop_n but_o be_v appoint_v and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n although_o there_o may_v be_v plausible_a reason_n give_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o archbishop_n but_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o concernment_n this_o be_v certain_a among_o ourselves_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n he_o receive_v no_o new_a ordination_n consequent_o no_o new_a divine_a power_n more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o that_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v and_o govern_v their_o diocese_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o archbishop_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v supersede_n the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o his_o provincial_a bishop_n mr._n o._n will_v not_o allow_v that_o philip_n be_v the_o fix_v and_o settle_a evangelist_n at_o caesarea_n ans._n nor_o be_o i_o positive_a it_o be_v so_o i_o give_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n such_o as_o do_v i_o confess_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n i_o can_v help_v that_o nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v at_o it_o where_o almost_o be_v there_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v his_o former_a sentiment_n or_o error_n mr._n o._n require_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o philip_n be_v settle_v and_o reside_v at_o caesarea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o etc._n etc._n ans._n it_o be_v hard_a mr._n o._n shall_v require_v i_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o be_v any_o where-else_a after_o a_o account_n give_v of_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v i_o find_v he_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o caesarea_n act_n 8._o 40._o he_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o he_o rest_v the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v that_o near_o upon_o twenty_o year_n after_o we_o find_v he_o still_o at_o caesarea_n and_o then_o style_v a_o evangelist_n a_o title_n plain_o there_o distinguish_v from_o deacon_n who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n but_o be_v now_o it_o seem_v a_o evangelist_n and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o house_n and_o family_n there_o and_o in_o condition_n to_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n many_o day_n act_n 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o tolerable_a proof_n that_o he_o dwell_v and_o be_v the_o fix_a evangelist_n of_o caesarea_n mr._n o._n may_v not_o a_o unsettled_a officer_n have_v a_o settle_a family_n caesarea_n may_v be_v his_o birth_n place_n or_o he_o may_v marry_v there_o because_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n there_o prophetess_n ans._n these_o be_v bare_a possibility_n at_o most_o which_o can_v countervail_v those_o circumstance_n and_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whereon_o i_o build_v my_o conjecture_n herein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n beside_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o unsettled_a officer_n may_v have_v a_o settle_a family_n yet_o a_o settle_a officer_n must_v have_v a_o settle_a family_n one_o will_v think_v if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o caesarea_n may_v be_v his_o birth_n place_n this_o be_v possible_a and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v which_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v great_a odds_o on_o my_o side_n i_o have_v all_o the_o city_n in_o judea_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o jew_n live_v to_o set_v against_o caesarea_n his_o name_n will_v make_v one_o think_v he_o be_v a_o hellenist_n and_o bear_v somewhere_o among_o the_o greek_n his_o be_v choose_v a_o deacon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o grecian_n argue_v something_o this_o way_n as_o also_o that_o at_o that_o time_n his_o habitation_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v choose_v a_o deacon_n there_o he_o remove_v thence_o mere_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n after_o all_o imagine_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o caesarea_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n there_o once_o more_o he_o may_v marry_v there_o true_o that_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o he_o marry_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o mr._n oh_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v marry_v there_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a one_o sc_n because_o he_o have_v daughter_n there_o prophetess_n as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v marry_v in_o another_o place_n and_o yet_o his_o daughter_n live_v with_o he_o at_o caesarea_n child_n be_v no_o evidence_n where_o a_o man_n be_v marry_v but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v marry_v there_o may_v he_o not_o also_o have_v be_v the_o settle_a evangelist_n there_o his_o marry_v at_o caesarea_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n nor_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o it_o last_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v from_o act_n the_o 8._o 40._o that_o he_o marry_v at_o caesarea_n for_o it_o be_v now_o about_o 20_o year_n since_o he_o arrive_v first_o at_o caesarea_n there_o mr._n o._n think_v he_o may_v marry_v and_o so_o settle_v his_o family_n i_o deny_v it_o he_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v marry_v before_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n prophetess_n for_o if_o he_o be_v there_o and_o then_o marry_v the_o old_a of_o these_o prophetess_n must_v have_v be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n old_a and_o the_o young_a but_o sixteen_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o at_o this_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v prophetess_n last_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o marry_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n mr._n o._n he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n before_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n which_o the_o minister_n confirm_v by_o bishop_n pearson_n testimony_n ans._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o bp._n pearson_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n who_o esteem_v a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o denote_v a_o bare_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o mr._n o._n who_o believe_v it_o otherwise_o and_o i_o who_o have_v suppose_v it_o must_v seek_v for_o other_o proof_n of_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n before_o he_o settle_v at_o samaria_n mr._n o._n philip_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n act._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 26_o 39_o ans._n the_o place_n cite_v prove_v that_o philip_n have_v extraordinary_a gift_n and_o ability_n and_o sometime_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n

unto_o some_o certain_a place_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o philip_n have_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o though_o he_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o read_v philip_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v then_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o appoint_v the_o resident_n 〈◊〉_d of_o caesarea_n mr._n o._n observe_v very_o true_o and_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v 144._o that_o i_o have_v no_o testimony_n at_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o father_n prove_v philip_n to_o have_v be_v the_o fix_a evangelist_n of_o caesarea_n but_o whereas_o the_o minister_n pretend_v that_o this_o philip_n die_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a evangelist_n of_o caesarea_n cite_v for_o this_o eusebius_n e._n h._n l._n 3._o i_o be_o force_v again_o to_o expose_v his_o unfaithful_a represent_v author_n make_v they_o write_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o historian_n in_o l._n 3._o c._n 31._o first_o speak_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n but_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n or_o evangelist_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d philippus_n apostolus_fw-la script_n in_o phrygia_n praedicat_fw-la evangelium_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n sepelitur_fw-la hierapoli_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bonorifice_n it_o be_v true_a euseb._n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o chapter_n speak_v also_o of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o daughter_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v with_o their_o father_n philip_n in_o caesarea_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o hierapolis_n nay_o here_o be_v a_o tolerable_a proof_n that_o eusebius_n think_v philip_n live_v and_o reside_v in_o 〈◊〉_d here_o than_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o mr._n oh_o false_a deal_n with_o author_n mr._n o._n still_o contend_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o resident_a bishop_n evangelist_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o both_o 144._o away_o tit._n 3._o 12._o to_o the_o apostle_n titus_n come_v at_o nicopolis_n and_o after_o be_v send_v by_o paul_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim_n 4._o 20._o and_o we_o hear_v no_o further_o of_o he_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o he_o return_v more_o to_o crete_n ans._n from_o scripture_n it_o can_v because_o the_o holy_a history_n script_n there_o end_v sc_n at_o titus_n go_v into_o dalmatia_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o mr._n o._n right_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o like_a case_n tell_v we_o that_o titus_n die_v in_o crete_n what_o will_v any_o man_n expect_v more_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o eusebius_n assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v resident_n or_o unfixt_v minister_n in_o l._n 3._o c._n 37_o 38_o 39_o mr._n o._n maintain_v this_o latter_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v that_o they_o 145._o preach_v christ_n to_o infidel_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o pass_v into_o other_o country_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o go_v far_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o house_n do_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n and_o diligent_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o go_v into_o other_o country_n and_o nation_n ans._n true_a all_o this_o eusebius_n witness_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o mr._n oh_o point_n this_o many_o evangelist_n do_v for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v afterward_o fix_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n to_o govern_v particular_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n eusebius_n produce_v sc_n 〈◊〉_d clemens_n romanus_n polycarp_n and_o papias_n all_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o be_v the_o constant_a reside_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o though_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o before_o unfixt_v evangelist_n attend_v the_o apostle_n uncertain_a order_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n occasional_o require_v and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o insist_v on_o in_o t._n n._n that_o evangelist_n be_v both_o fix_v and_o unfixt_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n order_v they_o that_o therefore_o fixedness_n or_o unfixedness_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a note_n nor_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o evangelist_n he_o may_v be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o at_o different_a time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n though_o i_o deliver_v myself_o in_o t._n n._n to_o this_o effect_n mr._n o._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o urge_v again_o the_o old_a argument_n avoid_v what_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o proof_n that_o his_o unfixt_v evangelist_n become_v afterward_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o church_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o evangelist_n many_o of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o eusebius_n fix_v minister_n which_o be_v all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o and_o by_o consequence_n so_o may_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v another_o controversy_n be_v move_v about_o st._n mark_n whether_o 146._o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v the_o settle_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n ans._n i_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o mark_n be_v a_o great_a while_n a_o unsettled_a minister_n wait_v on_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o by_o he_o dispatch_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n though_o afterward_o he_o go_v or_o be_v send_v unto_o alexandria_n where_o he_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o 24._o after_o who_o annianus_n undertake_v the_o administration_n and_o be_v by_o eusebius_n call_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o imply_v that_o 14._o mark_n be_v the_o evangelist_n of_o it_o the_o administrator_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o perhaps_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n as_o particular_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o mr._n o._n shake_v i_o off_o by_o object_v i_o may_v as_o well_o make_v peter_n a_o resident_n apostle_n because_o eusebius_n say_v that_o linus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ans._n suppose_v peter_n be_v there_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o think_v he_o be_v the_o resident_n apostle_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o observation_n who_o will_v tell_v mr._n o._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o special_a care_n and_o oversight_n over_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n beside_o their_o general_a power_n which_o extend_v unto_o all_o place_n of_o peter_n jerom_n testify_v ibique_fw-la romae_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la annos_fw-la cathedram_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la petrus_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o father_n be_v of_o some_o credit_n and_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o minister_n they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o remove_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o city_n or_o country_n to_o another_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a remove_v or_o else_o continue_v and_o fix_v that_o if_o a_o apostle_n upon_o some_o emergent_a occasion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o place_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o his_o removal_n the_o settle_a minister_n of_o the_o former_a church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o a_o non-con_a minister_n leave_v his_o former_a congregation_n and_o run_v into_o a_o remote_a country_n adhere_v to_o a_o new_a one_o will_n mr._n o._n in_o this_o case_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o settle_a minister_n of_o the_o former_a they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o remove_v do_v still_o hold_v even_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o leave_v until_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o fix_v his_o successor_n or_o be_v by_o death_n prevent_v take_v any_o further_a care_n of_o it_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n thus_o it_o be_v believe_v euodius_n succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n life_n time_n and_o linus_n at_o rome_n after_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o annianus_n succeed_v mark_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o title_n and_o character_n but_o mr._n o._n have_v st._n chrysostom_n on_o his_o side_n 148._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o go_v not_o about_o every_o where_o but_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n etc._n etc._n he_o grant_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o go_v about_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o yet_o they_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o into_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o distinguish_v forsooth_o between_o every_o where_o which_o belong_v to_o apostle_n and_o divers_a place_n which_o

without_o necessity_n nevertheless_o on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n such_o as_o apostasy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o other_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o their_o general_a power_n to_o rectify_v disorder_n even_o in_o those_o church_n where_o ordinary_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n every_o bishop_n than_o be_v a_o bishop_n every_o where_o beside_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o will_v last_o be_v object_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 4._o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o itinerant_a officer_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v this_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o neither_o can_v ans._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fix_v or_o at_o least_o fix_v themselves_o thus_o james_n the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o constant_a reside_a perfect_a or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v simeon_n after_o he_o so_o be_v peter_n at_o rome_n for_o 25_o year_n according_a to_o jerom._n so_o be_v john_n in_o asia_n for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o be_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crete_n but_o 2._o bishop_n be_v no_o otherwise_o fix_v than_o be_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n they_o interpose_v any_o where_o beside_o a_o bishop_n may_v in_o unconvert_v nation_n pass_v from_o one_o city_n and_o country_n to_o another_o and_o plant_v church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o frumentius_n 19_o play_v the_o apostle_n in_o india_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o 23._o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n by_o athanasius_n so_o do_v aidan_n in_o northumberland_n among_o the_o angles_n and_o mercian_n 6._o 3._o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o define_v exact_o what_o residence_n be_v and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fix_v how_o oft_o how_o long_o and_o on_o what_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o settle_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n alive_a can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a certainty_n prononuce_v a_o person_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o resident_n ruler_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n because_o he_o find_v he_o employ_v in_o some_o other_o place_n upon_o some_o extraordinary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o emergent_a necessity_n require_v it_o and_o his_o superior_a command_n he_o a_o fix_a resident_n officer_n may_v leave_v his_o flock_n for_o some_o time_n and_o attend_v the_o business_n which_o he_o be_v thus_o '_o special_o call_v to_o and_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v their_o fix_a and_o settle_a minister_n if_o paul_n call_v timothy_n to_o he_o at_o rome_n from_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n from_o crete_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a and_o resident_n ruler_n bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o commit_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a resident_n bishop_n of_o the_o british_a church_n or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v not_o the_o settle_a rector_n vicar_n or_o lecturer_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n though_o they_o be_v a_o good_a while_n absent_a from_o they_o and_o sit_v at_o westminster_n 4._o one_o may_v be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o afterward_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n and_o settle_v there_o i_o suppose_v my_o neighbour_n mr._n b._n have_v be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o some_o congregation_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n before_o he_o settle_v here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o if_o for_o some_o important_a reason_n paul_n have_v quite_o remove_v timothy_n from_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n from_o crete_n appoint_v tichycus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o artemas_n to_o succeed_v the_o latter_a tit._n 3._o 12._o this_o will_v not_o evince_v that_o timothy_n be_v never_o the_o fix_a ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o titus_n of_o crete_n to_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n all_o alterable_a circumstance_n such_o as_o extraordinary_a divine_a gift_n different_a title_n largeness_n or_o extent_n of_o power_n over_o all_o or_o very_o many_o city_n and_o country_n and_o unfixedness_n as_o to_o any_o one_o city_n or_o province_n or_o whatever_o else_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v allege_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelistical_a and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n it_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o conferr_v the_o office_n and_o the_o power_n not_o the_o fixedness_n or_o unfixedness_n of_o the_o ordainer_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v unto_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o bishop_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o not_o any_o alterable_a circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o of_o '_o they_o in_o a_o word_n that_o ordinary_a officer_n may_v succeed_v extraordinary_a officer_n understand_v extraordinary_n in_o the_o second_o signification_n before_o lay_v down_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o they_o affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o ordain_v govern_v and_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n with_o what_o front_n then_o can_v any_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v they_o at_o the_o best_a may_v succeed_v extraordinary_a one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a office_n or_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o fix_v officer_n such_o be_v they_o themselves_o now_o as_o they_o believe_v can_v succeed_v those_o who_o be_v unfixt_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o these_o quirk_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o unsettled_a officer_n be_v devise_v mere_o to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n and_o gull_v the_o simple_a part_n of_o mankind_n into_o schism_n and_o error_n the_o appendix_n mr._n o._n think_v he_o press_v very_o hard_a upon_o i_o when_o upon_o 142._o my_o suppose_v evangelist_n to_o be_v a_o species_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o eph._n 4._o 11._o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d church_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o ember-week_n ans._n the_o good_a man_n have_v i_o fear_v wilful_o forget_v what_o i_o discourse_v about_o pastor_n in_o t._n n._n to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o scripture_n pastor_n be_v a_o common_a name_n give_v to_o superior_a and_o to_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o minister_v also_o be_v here_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o can_v mean_v none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o ordinary_a pres-byters_a for_o which_o reason_n pastor_n be_v twice_o together_o leave_v out_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o in_o after_o age_n it_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o signify_v bishop_n at_o least_o principal_o they_o and_o so_o as_o i_o reckon_v it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o ember-week_n prayer_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n there_o signify_v the_o same_o church-officer_n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o assure_o affirm_v that_o by_o pastor_n in_o that_o collect_n be_v mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o assist_v at_o ordination_n and_o examine_v the_o candidate_n for_o order_n and_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sense_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o assist_v presbyter_n but_o mr._n o._n add_v if_o the_o rector_n say_v they_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o evangelist_n he_o confound_v those_o officer_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v ans._n if_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reply_n hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v distinct_a office_n and_o the_o distinct_a title_n belong_v to_o those_o office_n john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n every_o apostle_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o ministerial_a 11._o power_n and_o so_o have_v evangelist_n all_o the_o power_n which_o their_o inferior_a officer_n have_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o confound_a the_o officer_n because_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o convertible_a though_o every_o bishop_n or_o evangelist_n be_v a_o pastor_n also_o and_o teacher_n

when_o their_o record_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o saracen_n it_o must_v then_o rest_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o alone_o and_o what_o that_o be_v will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o tale_n of_o 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o pass_v be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o live_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v by_o he_o without_o any_o other_o know_v ancient_a author_n to_o support_v he_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o obscure_a writer_n pop_v up_o into_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v belief_n second_o 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o many_o author_n of_o more_o unquestionable_a authority_n than_o himself_o he_o differ_v from_o ignatius_n who_o affirm_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n not_o baptise_v not_o marry_o not_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o bishop_n but_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o ordain_v without_o he_o he_o differ_v from_o eusebius_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o relate_v what_o eusebius_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o eusebius_n so_o diligent_a and_o so_o exact_a a_o historian_n so_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a a_o searcher_n into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n from_o their_o first_o plantation_n particular_o this_o of_o alexandria_n shall_v not_o have_v discover_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v their_o bishop_n and_o one_o another_o that_o he_o that_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n from_o mark_n to_o alexander_n the_o precise_a order_n of_o their_o succession_n the_o year_n when_o every_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o what_o emperor_n reign_n it_o be_v and_o sundry_a other_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v whole_o silent_a and_o ignorant_a of_o this_o constitution_n of_o st._n mark_n more_o over_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o mark_n write_v the_o gospel_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n but_o eusebius_n affirm_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n nero_n 15._o predecessor_n eutychius_n tell_v we_o that_o mark_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nero_n eusebius_n not_o till_o the_o eight_o evang._n at_o soon_a he_o differ_v from_o st._n jerom_n too_o who_o report_n that_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a except_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n but_o eutychius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o mark_n write_v he_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n brief_o than_o he_o differ_v from_o some_o author_n quote_v by_o selden_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o read_v 14_o of_o three_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o eleven_o other_o 〈◊〉_d officer_n of_o what_o character_n be_v not_o say_v whereas_o eutychius_n mention_n twelve_o only_a and_o all_o those_o presbyter_n on_o these_o account_n than_o he_o be_v of_o very_o little_a credit_n three_o he_o relate_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o annal_n whereof_o these_o origines_fw-la be_v a_o part_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o approve_a history_n he_o make_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v consist_v of_o 2048._o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o credible_a he_o say_v peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o he_o reckon_v origen_n a_o bishop_n fouthly_a even_o in_o these_o origines_fw-la he_o be_v not_o at_o one_o with_o himself_o he_o write_v that_o mark_n go_v unto_o barca_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o then_o claudius_n caesar_n die_v and_o nero_n succeed_v he_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n with_o mark_n in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o that_o mark_n be_v slay_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nero._n but_o if_o mark_n be_v martyr_a at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nero_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o peter_n in_o nero_n reign_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o write_v the_o gospel_n five_o eutychius_n story_n seem_v most_o improbable_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n overthrow_v its_o self_n for_o if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n first_o of_o choose_v and_o then_o ordain_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v patriarch_n and_o after_o that_o ordain_v the_o new_a presbyter_n also_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o bishop_n create_v be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o clouts_n to_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o grave_o to_o look_v on_o whilst_o the_o eleven_o presbyter_n choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o twelve_v and_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o six_o the_o origines_fw-la consist_v of_o so_o many_o childish_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a relation_n that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v give_v any_o credit_n to_o so_o trifle_v a_o author_n that_o story_n of_o mark_n be_v go_v to_o a_o shoemaker_n or_o cobbler_n to_o have_v his_o shoe-latchet_a mend_v of_o hananias_n prick_v his_o finger_n with_o the_o awl_n and_o thereupon_o grow_v angry_a of_o mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o heal_v his_o finger_n if_o he_o will_v belive_o in_o christ_n of_o hananias_n believe_v and_o be_v cure_v and_o last_o of_o mark_n be_v baptise_v he_o thereupon_o and_o make_v he_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v to_o i_o incredible_a another_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n desire_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v papa_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o heracles_n i_o suppose_v for_o distinction_n sake_n bishop_n be_v style_v father_n therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v fit_a that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o grandfather_n but-why_a alexander_n shall_v be_v so_o self-denying_a as_o to_o refuse_v a_o honourable_a title_n which_o several_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v have_v beforehim_v be_v to_o i_o a_o mystery_n again_o that_o wonderful_a design_n of_o mark_n as_o 〈◊〉_d report_v it_o to_o have_v always_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o twelve_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n appear_v to_o i_o not_o very_o solid_a last_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v that_o request_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v i_o fancy_n that_o peter_n never_o request_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o nero_n never_o grant_v it_o seven_o whereas_o eutychius_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o mark_n be_v rule_n about_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n not_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n and_o presbyter_n continue_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n who_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n about_o the_o year_n 310._o yet_o st._n cyprian_n who_o flourish_v above_o 60_o year_n before_o alexander_n have_v something_o that_o make_v i_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o mark_v establish_v no_o such_o order_n at_o alexandria_n st._n cyprians_n word_n be_v these_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_fw-la de_fw-fr traditione_n divina_fw-la &_o ox._n apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o fere_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la rite_n celebrandas_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cui_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la present_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v part_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o leon_n asturica_n and_o emerita_n in_o spain_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n a_o apostolical_a practice_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v assemble_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o new_a bishop_n and_o that_o it_o universal_o obtain_v apud_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v the_o father_n among_o we_o in_o africa_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o province_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n besure_n and_o i_o take_v cyprian_n to_o be_v a_o much_o trusty_a author_n than_o eutychius_n or_o jerom_n either_o to_o support_v this_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n i_o produce_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o be_v collect_v before_o st._n cyprian_n at_o least_o a_o good_a while_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o dr._n beverigde_v have_v show_v 4._o wherein_o as_o be_v by_o selden_n pretend_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n be_v alter_v but_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o first_o canon_n aforesaid_a which_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o this_o

christiana_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filios_fw-la ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la noverimus_fw-la nepot_n 7._o jerom_n not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o than_o once_o insinuate_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 54._o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n habes_fw-la pro_fw-la apostolis_n episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la you_o have_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n 45._o bishop_n the_o son_n of_o the_o apostle_n episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la exemplum_fw-la apostolos_n &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la quorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la palin_n possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la and_o let_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n take_v for_o their_o pattern_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o honour_n they_o possess_v and_o therefore_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o merit_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la pauli_n tenere_fw-la gradum_fw-la petri_n heliodor_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o possess_v the_o degree_n of_o peter_n omnes_fw-la so_o episcopi_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it rhegii_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanais_n i_o may_v add_v from_o jerom_n sive_fw-la divites_fw-la sive_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sive_fw-la sublime_n 〈◊〉_d inferiores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la successores_fw-la evag._n all_o bishop_n whatever_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n he_o be_v exalt_v his_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o high_a as_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o pretence_n he_o be_v able_a yet_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o drop_n from_o he_o sc_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o then_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o if_o jerom_n may_v be_v judge_n they_o be_v than_o also_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o none_o can_v appoint_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 8._o the_o early_a establishment_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o immediate_o after_o they_o will_v force_v any_o ingenious_a man_n to_o confess_v episcopacy_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n this_o also_o jerom_n have_v witness_v clem._n tell_v we_o that_o clement_n of_o who_o we_o read_v phil._n 4._o be_v the_o four_o some_o say_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n that_o ignatius_n e._n be_v the_o 3d_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d after_o peter_n that_o papias_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o quadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o athens_n pap._n to_o these_o add_v the_o asiatic_a bishop_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o because_o jerom_n believe_v the_o epistle_n genuine_a and_o approve_v of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o he_o have_v hereby_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o all_o those_o church_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a to_o imagine_v jerom_n believe_v that_o decree_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o apostolical_a or_o that_o episcopacy_n receive_v its_o date_n from_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o after_o it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o head_n that_o the_o church_n government_n which_o some_o say_v be_v presbyterian_a that_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o a_o parity_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v shall_v be_v thus_o quick_o alter_v by_o a_o mere_a humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o prevent_a schism_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o believe_v think_v this_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o church-government_n in_o their_o time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v most_o improbable_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v so_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n familiar_a with_o and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n sc_n st._n clement_n ignatius_n papias_n quadratus_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n who_o name_n and_o who_o particular_a diocese_n be_v not_o transmit_v unto_o we_o say_v eusebius_n shall_v dare_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n but_o themselves_o to_o usurp_v and_o exercise_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o equal_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o whole_a than_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v 1._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v by_o jerom_n call_v the_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v set_v up_o and_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o day_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o term_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o constitution_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d veritati_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v own_o personal_a appointment_n and_o not_o unto_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o institution_n 3._o that_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o this_o chapter_n towards_o the_o reconcile_a jerom_n with_o himself_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n allow_v by_o jerom_n unto_o bishop_n particular_o that_o of_o ordination_n and_o the_o other_o of_o confirmation_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o be_v not_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o of_o confirmation_n he_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o but_o mr._n o._n will_n perhaps_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o objection_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o our_o way_n i_o be_o then_o oblige_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o particular_a what_o observation_n he_o have_v muster_v up_o out_o of_o jerom_n and_o level_v against_o episcopacy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o claim_v mr._n o._n then_o plead_v that_o jerom_n have_v show_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d their_o bishop_n for_o almost_o 200_o year_n and_o that_o he_o 126._o will_v leave_v nothing_o out_o that_o be_v material_a in_o constitute_v they_o ans._n jerom_n have_v not_o show_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o direct_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n make_v their_o bishop_n but_o he_o have_v omit_v several_a circumstance_n not_o only_o material_a but_o advantageous_a to_o his_o main_a design_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a jerom_n both_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n speak_v constant_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n how_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o who_o he_o say_v not_o why_o not_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n why_o not_o by_o the_o predecessor_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o presbyter_n jerom_n have_v not_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v another_o and_o a_o new_a consecration_n nor_o that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v he_o all_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n true_o he_o express_o say_v the_o presbyter_n name_v he_o bishop_n at_o his_o instalment_n but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v either_o that_o they_o choose_v or_o ordain_v he_o he_o ought_v and_o doubtless_o will_v have_v speak_v out_o if_o either_o or_o both_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a whereas_o then_o mr._n o._n add_v jerom_n mention_n no_o other_o way_n of_o constitute_v they_o but_o by_o presbyter_n 127._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o mention_n no_o way_n at_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a '_o beyond_o all_o exception_n jerom_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o presbyter_n make_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o ephesus_n at_o coloss_n at_o philippi_n at_o athens_n in_o crete_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o at_o alexandria_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a however_o orbis_n major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la it_o shall_v indeed_o seem_v by_o the_o allusion_n wherewith_o jerom_n explain_v himself_o that_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o rest_n so_o say_v he_o the_o army_n choose_v their_o general_n the_o deacon_n their_o arch-deacon_n admit_v then_o this_o at_o present_a i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v in_o jerom_n that_o the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n ordain_v their_o patriarch_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la presbyter_n in_o which_o word_n he_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n from_o mark_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n imply_v that_o bishop_n not_o presbyter_n ordain_v all_o that_o while_n well!_o but_o i_o

1._o that_o the_o people_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v aforetime_o subject_a to_o bishop_n which_o mr._n o._n have_v miserable_o pervert_v by_o say_v that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o diocese_n never_o have_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o apparent_a sense_n of_o that_o canon_n which_o affirm_v it_o and_o describe_v those_o people_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o people_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v even_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n ex._n gra_fw-mi to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_o to_o mr._n o._n the_o people_n of_o lancashire_n can_v be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v have_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v their_o diocesan_n 2._o the_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a bishop_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n never_o have_v to_o this_o day_n a_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o the_o african_a father_n do_v not_o peremptory_o resolve_v that_o those_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o bishop_n for_o the_o future_a though_o mr._n o._n have_v very_o false_o affirm_v it_o but_o two_o thing_n they_o define_v either_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o former_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v to_o my_o example_n that_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n shall_v continue_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o chester_n or_o else_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v erect_v into_o a_o distinct_a bishopric_n and_o have_v their_o own_o proper_a bishop_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o former_a bishop_n or_o thus_o in_o the_o example_n that_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishopric_n by_o its_o self_n and_o have_v a_o proper_a bishop_n of_o its_o own_o provide_v my_o lord_n of_o chester_n will_v consent_v thereunto_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n in_o the_o african_a 407._o code_n which_o be_v more_o full_a to_o my_o purpose_n it_o please_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o people_n who_o never_o have_v proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o except_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v in_o a_o full_a provincial_a synod_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o primate_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o bishop_n unto_o who_o government_n that_o church_n or_o the_o aforesaid_a people_n former_o belong_v mr._n o._n then_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v deal_v honest_o and_o faithful_o with_o the_o african_a father_n and_o with_o we_o shall_v have_v cite_v the_o whole_a period_n at_o length_n and_o not_o abuse_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o cozen_v the_o present_a age_n with_o such_o counterfeit_n stuff_n i_o have_v this_o only_o far_a to_o remark_n upon_o these_o canon_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n and_o so_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o former_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a too_o as_o be_v probable_a be_v the_o ambitious_a and_o haughty_a and_o aspire_a stubborn_a and_o foolish_a for_o all_o these_o epithet_n be_v there_o bestow_v on_o they_o disposition_n of_o some_o presbyter_n who_o raise_v their_o crest_n against_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o wheedle_v the_o people_n by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n will_v needs_o in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n make_v themselves_o their_o rector_n i_o e._n bishop_n this_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n as_o any_o one_o that_o please_v may_v see_v at_o his_o leisure_n to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n mr._n o._n allege_v 88_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d can._n 3._o omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la teneant_fw-la ans._n 1._o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o canon_n entire_a have_v leave_v out_o something_o which_o perhaps_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o the_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n as_o will_v be_v see_v anon_o thus_o the_o canon_n run_v episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la sc_n presbyterum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o mr._n o._n to_o quote_v his_o author_n by_o half_n and_o to_o suppress_v what_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o he_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o may_v soon_o get_v the_o christian_a world_n on_o his_o side_n so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n or_o be_v unable_a to_o examine_v his_o authority_n 2._o this_o canon_n though_o caranza_n and_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o african_a code_n set_v forth_o by_o justellus_n which_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trull_n take_v the_o african_a into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n look_v upon_o it_o either_o as_o spurious_a or_o reject_v it_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n therein_o decree_v but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o 3._o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v one_o canon_n by_o another_o the_o say_a council_n decree_v ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n 22._o clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d one_o will_v guess_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n be_v design_v only_a 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n at_o least_o not_o without_o they_o 4._o if_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o hand_n as_o proper_a ordainer_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o other_o council_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o ordain_v and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o hisp._n can._n 6._o episcopus_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la solus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la can._n 7._o nam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la plurima_fw-la illis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la communis_fw-la sit_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la tamen_fw-la sibi_fw-la prohibita_fw-la noverint_fw-la sicut_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la but_o the_o five_o canon_n be_v remarkable_a the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v on_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o presbyter_n &_o presbyter_n quidam_fw-la illis_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la dedisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la for_o which_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o presbyter_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dead_a from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o effectual_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o by_o benediction_n the_o charge_n or_o commission_n wherein_o proper_o consifted_a the_o ordination_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ordain_v 2._o all_o the_o irregularity_n here_o commit_v be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n presume_v benedicere_fw-la and_o there_o with_o it_o may_v be_v to_o give_v the_o commission_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v which_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ordination_n have_v be_v no_o irregularity_n at_o least_o no_o essential_a defect_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v 3._o for_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o ordination_n than_o there_o be_v no_o irregularity_n in_o these_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o ordain_v as_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o that_o presbyter_n who_o blessed_v he_o 4._o the_o order_n thus_o confer_v be_v declare_v null_a by_o the_o council_n he_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la gradum_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o levitici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la quem_fw-la perverse_a adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amittant_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o proper_o ordination_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d though_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v which_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_v mr._n oh_o major_n proposition_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o mr._n o._n confirm_v his_o major_n he_o endeavour_v it_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la that_o which_o be_v a_o ordain_v act_n bespeak_v 89._o a_o ordain_v power_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordain_v act._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v by_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o ordain_v act_n it_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o solemn_a concomitant_a of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o evince_v though_o warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n hand_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o congregation_n present_a that_o

in_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o other_o degree_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o order_n that_o be_v of_o person_n ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n except_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n for_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v again_o by_o any_o express_a appointment_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o read_v that_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v not_o now_o nor_o ever_o have_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n add_v cetrosque_fw-la inferiores_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la which_o make_v no_o alteration_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n nor_o over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o this_o diocese_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o notice_n that_o in_o the_o k_n book_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a set_v down_o order_v or_o ordination_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a gift_n or_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o grace_n and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n after_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o here_o be_v bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ordain_v sc_n priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o whatever_o sense_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v upon_o these_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o bishop_n book_n i_o make_v little_a account_n of_o at_o best_a they_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o hen._n 8_o cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o still_o engage_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o toil_v of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n all_o their_o design_n hitherto_o in_o these_o book_n be_v only_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o continue_v yet_o papist_n all_o over_o cranmer_n himself_o who_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o draw_v up_o these_o book_n still_o retain_v his_o old_a error_n and_o prejudices_fw-la suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n and_o continue_v zealous_a for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n even_o to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o hen._n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n publish_v 1543._o it_o be_v teach_v preface_n that_o in_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v that_o the_o read_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o of_o duty_n the_o people_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v it_o but_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v think_v convenient_a that_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v so_o restrain_v it_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o book_n its_o self_n assert_v and_o explain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a recommend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o mass_n and_o exequy_n now_o this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a book_n to_o establish_v protestant_a doctrine_n by_o and_o thence_o to_o affirm_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o 113._o deacon_n at_o best_a the_o reformation_n be_v but_o now_o on_o the_o anvil_n and_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o reformer_n be_v but_o hammer_v it_o out_o by_o degree_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o always_o or_o at_o that_o very_a time_n declare_v their_o own_o opinion_n full_o and_o free_o hen._n viii_o be_v a_o haughty_a and_o sturdy_n prince_n impatient_a of_o any_o oppósition_n and_o resolve_v to_o assume_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o pope_n usurp_v power_n cranmer_z and_o his_o associate_n think_v it_o a_o good_a step_n towards_o their_o design_n if_o they_o can_v but_o shake_v off_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n hope_v after_o this_o point_n once_o gain_v they_o may_v in_o good_a time_n compass_v their_o whole_a design_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o please_v then_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o gratify_v his_o pride_n it_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v forsooth_o by_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o take_v out_o their_o commission_n as_o cranmer_n himself_o do_v more_o than_o once_o that_o all_o power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v it_o only_o by_o the_o king_n courtesy_n that_o the_o king_n empower_v they_o to_o ordain_v to_o give_v institution_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n of_o which_o opinion_n 1._o cranmer_n himself_o be_v anno_fw-la 1540_o and_o even_o in_o the_o first_o of_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o short_a this_o character_n dr._n burnet_n give_v of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o his_o great_a weakness_n 22._o be_v he_o over_o obsequiousness_n to_o hen._n viii_o there_o be_v then_o no_o colour_n to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o book_n as_o the_o free_a and_o settle_a judgement_n of_o cranmer_n much_o less_o as_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v pretend_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o overthrow_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbyter_n also_o who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o any_o intent_n reader_n may_v observe_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n book_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o three_o testimony_n object_v against_o we_o be_v the_o celebrate_v 113._o ms._n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n set_v forth_o this_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v one_o office_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n religion_n allege_v jerom_n in_o confirmation_n ans._n i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o jerom_n already_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v or_o apply_v it_o here_o i_o choose_v 1._o to_o present_a the_o reader_n with_o some_o particular_a account_n of_o that_o ms._n before_o i_o direct_o reply_v to_o the_o objection_n 390._o the_o king_n call_v a_o select_a convention_n of_o bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n at_o windsor_n castle_n who_o be_v to_o give_v their_o resolution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o religion_n every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v so_o and_o cranmer_n be_v particular_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o say_v ms._n those_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a king_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n ans._n cranmer_n all_o christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a care_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v sundry_a minister_n under_o he_o as_o bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n unto_o that_o ministration_n that_o the_o say_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o of_o one_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v appoint_v assign_v and_o elect_v in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a multitude_n among_o themselves_o that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n send_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v they_o and_o those_o send_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o will_n accept_v not_o for_o the_o supremacy_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a consellor_n quest._n 10._o whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o if_o priest_n than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n cr._n ans._n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o

the_o controvery_n for_o though_o he_o have_v so_o frequent_o and_o unreasonable_o at_o every_o turn_n declare_v against_o ecclesiastical_a restraint_n yet_o here_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o suppose_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v some_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o chief_a care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a here_o i_o say_v than_o the_o cudgel_n be_v in_o effect_n lay_v down_o and_o episcopacy_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o adversary_n himself_o though_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a no_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v for_o still_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o however_o admit_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n well!_o but_o if_o a_o ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o unto_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n as_o in_o the_o concession_n its_o self_n he_o must_v suppose_v then_o have_v our_o reverend_a bishop_n a_o good_a title_n to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o to_o our_o subjection_n to_o '_o they_o beside_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o improve_v this_o concession_n even_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n for_o if_o mr._n o._n who_o when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o think_v be_v i_o be_o hereby_o convince_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o see_v far_o before_o he_o will_v but_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o look_v the_o other_o way_n that_o be_v behind_o he_o i_o mean_v will_v but_o admit_v st._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n heretofore_o to_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o himself_o be_v now_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n one_o will_v imagine_v to_o convince_v he_o present_o of_o the_o divine_a that_o be_v apostolical_a constitution_n of_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o grave_a and_o worthy_a presbyter_n and_o if_o so_o can_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o appoint_v what_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o prudence_n suggest_v to_o they_o but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o another_o instance_n mr._n stoddon_n in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n have_v confess_v 108._o that_o there_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o teacher_n as_o appear_v plain_o to_o i_o say_v he_o from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o although_o i_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a paper_n offer_v myself_o and_o can_v far_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o mr._n mede_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n and_o suit_v my_o design_n but_o mr._n stoddon_n again_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o and_o what_o be_v secondary_o 106._o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o bishop_n sanderson_n long_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o be_v short_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o have_v a_o governor_n set_v over_o they_o as_o the_o common_a people_n themselves_o and_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_o appoint_v it_o yet_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v absolute_o require_v it_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n for_o at_o present_a i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o and_o sure_o the_o apostle_n know_v this_o and_o by_o experience_n too_o as_o well_o as_o mr._n stoddon_n now_o i_o can_v comprehend_v what_o shall_v hinder_v this_o gentleman_n come_v over_o to_o we_o but_o the_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la which_o he_o can_v part_v with_o or_o a_o stiffness_n and_o aversion_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o which_o his_o old_a friend_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reproach_v he_o without_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n then_o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o pretend_v by_o the_o dint_n of_o argument_n to_o make_v proselyte_n one_o may_v happy_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o confirm_v some_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o already_o know_v and_o profess_v but_o to_o convert_v any_o there_o be_v very_o little_a hope_n see_v most_o man_n have_v a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o party_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v there_o i_o leave_v they_o not_o expect_v they_o will_v be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n till_o god_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o powerful_a influence_n dispose_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o by_o some_o visible_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n constrain_v we_o unto_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n some_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o declare_v that_o a_o agreement_n will_v certain_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o introduce_v tyranny_n among_o we_o a_o paradox_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d stranger_n to_o and_o which_o all_o good_a man_n i_o hope_v do_v utter_o abhor_v but_o pray_v we_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n it_o peace_n be_v between_o its_o wall_n and_o plenteousness_n within_o its_o palace_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o peace_n let_v he_o be_v anatkema_n 〈◊〉_d addenda_fw-la to_o the_o 19_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n which_o escape_v i_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o must_v here_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v that_o presbyterian_a order_n have_v be_v allow_v here_o in_o england_n that_o peter_n martyr_n bucer_n p._n fagius_n etc._n etc._n be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n among_o we_o ans._n 1._o allowance_n against_o a_o establish_v law_n be_v not_o very_o defensible_a especial_o when_o that_o law_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v the_o case_n here_o before_o we_o of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n let_v this_o then_o be_v put_v among_o the_o infirmity_n and_o mistake_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n 2._o our_o first_o reformer_n may_v think_v it_o justifiable_a in_o charity_n to_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n the_o present_a necessity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o the_o reformation_n otherwise_o will_v have_v receive_v some_o stop_n or_o prejudice_n by_o bring_v this_o point_n into_o controversy_n for_o some_o such_o like_a reason_n as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n i._o send_v delegate_n unto_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o content_v herself_o after_o the_o conclusion_n there_o make_v only_o to_o enter_v her_o protestation_n against_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n 3._o our_o first_o reformer_n haply_o go_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o and_o such_o be_v peter_n martyr_n bucer_n fagius_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o dissenter_n be_v always_o against_o we_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o overturn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o rail_v and_o revile_v and_o represent_v it_o as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a 4._o the_o indulgence_n speak_v of_o have_v in_o it_o perhaps_o more_o of_o state_n policy_n than_o true_a divinity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o huguenot_n minister_n have_v ever_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v permit_v to_o officiate_v in_o divine_a thing_n without_o episcopal_a order_n 5._o all_o these_o indulgence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o amount_v to_o the_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o principle_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v account_v the_o annul_n or_o abolition_n of_o that_o law_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n when_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o enthusiastical_a and_o fanatical_a sectary_n which_o be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n unto_o episcopacy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o other_o acknowledge_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o as_o for_o those_o particular_a person_n allow_v to_o exercise_v their_o minstry_n here_o in_o england_n we_o may_v note_v that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v in_o episcopal_a order_n and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o of_o they_o be_v also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o story_n which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o mr._n b._n my_o first_o adversary_n object_v it_o to_o we_o he_o affirm_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n former_o approve_v of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n as_o he_o infer_v from_o a_o passage_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n spotswood_n and_o other_o the_o case_n be_v this_o in_o the_o year_n 1609_o some_o scotchman_n be_v

to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n edit_n and_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o english_a bishop_n for_o that_o purpose_n dr._n andrews_n bishop_n of_o ely_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n but_o by_o presbyter_n only_o bancroft_n archbishop_n of_o c._n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o because_o where_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v have_v ordination_n though_o by_o presbyter_n only_o must_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a else_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a vocation_n in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o applaud_v to_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n ely_z acquiesce_v from_o hence_o i_o infer_v not_o that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n approve_v of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n but_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o english_a synod_n nothing_o but_o necessity_n can_v justify_v it_o now_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v 2._o that_o where_o episcopal_a ordination_n may_v be_v have_v there_o presbyterian_a ordination_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o the_o necessity_n here_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o presbyterian_a order_n imply_v that_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a to_o excuse_v presbyterian_a ordination_n only_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o interpose_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fly_v unto_o this_o refuge_n of_o necessity_n for_o still_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o scotch_a gentleman_n may_v have_v proceed_v salvo_n etiam_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o layman_n may_v be_v immediate_o elevate_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o effectual_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a character_n without_o be_v first_o ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n this_o latter_a be_v indeed_o more_o safe_a and_o regular_a in_o ordinary_a nevertheless_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o former_a have_v be_v practise_v thus_o the_o learned_a dr._n cave_n have_v observe_v that_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n christianity_n without_o go_v through_o the_o usual_a intermediate_v order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o instance_n in_o serapion_n apollo_n agathus_n ariston_n etc._n etc._n mention_v by_o st._n athan._n tom._n 1._o p._n 957._o however_o this_o be_v i_o shall_v produce_v two_o notable_a and_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o nectarius_n p._n c._n he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n 265._o i._n e._n a_o unbaptised_a christian_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v one_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o a_o praetor_n be_v nominate_v and_o choose_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o greg._n nazianzen_n have_v abdicate_v it_o and_o immediate_o 714._o after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o intermediate_v order_n of_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n the_o other_o be_v of_o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o also_o a_o catechumen_n 30._o only_o and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o consular_a governor_n of_o the_o province_n be_v choose_v and_o after_o baptism_n ordain_v bishop_n thereof_o 19_o without_o the_o intermediate_v order_n of_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n for_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o st._n chrysostom_n maxim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a power_n i_o allege_v this_o principal_o with_o this_o design_n to_o vindicate_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o scotch_a episcopal_a ordination_n the_o end_n errata_fw-la part_n i._o page_n 1._o line_n 17._o read_v manage_n l._n 18._o r._n endeavour_v p._n 5._o l._n 9_o r._n diocesan_n p._n 6._o l._n 33._o r._n epist._n 2._o 1._o 6._o p._n 12._o l._n 40._o r._n denote_v p._n 13._o l._n ult_n r._n designat_fw-la p._n 15._o l._n 34._o r._n the_o for_o that_o p._n 23._o l._n 3._o r._n angel_n ibid._n l._n 37._o after_o they_o add_v be_v p._n 24._o l._n 5._o r._n haggai_n ibid._n l._n 20._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 33._o after_o manner_n add_v to_o be_v p._n 28._o l._n 28._o after_o that_o add_v they_o p._n 32._o l._n 25._o r._n month_n p._n 46._o l._n 2._o r._n argument_n p._n 52._o l._n 3._o r._n conclude_v p._n 65._o l._n 25._o r._n successor_n p._n 67._o l._n 35._o r._n pretend_v p._n 73._o l._n 17._o after_o of_o add_v the_o people_n p._n 76._o l._n 15._o 1._o gal._n 2._o 9_o p._n 80._o l._n 5._o r._n penance_n part_n ii_o page_n 21._o line_n 7._o read_v bold_a p._n 22._o l._n 38._o r._n christian_n ibid._n l._n 45._o for_o no_o r._n do_v p._n 42._o l._n 24._o r._n maximinus_n p._n 45._o l._n 11._o r._n asturica_n p._n 51._o l._n 33._o r._n council_n p._n 55._o l._n 26._o r._n counterfeit_v p._n 59_o l._n 4._o r._n valid_a ibid._n l._n 8._o r._n intrinsic_a p._n 62._o l._n 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 9_o r._n receive_v ibid._n l._n 11._o deal_n be_v ibid._n l._n 43._o r._n ordain_v p._n 63._o l._n 15._o r._n ischyras_n p._n 74._o l._n 16._o r._n adversary_n p._n 76._o l._n 26._o for_o this_o r._n the_o p._n 82._o l._n 35._o deal_n be_v p._n 92._o l._n 23._o r._n liberty_n p._n 102._o l._n 18._o r._n joannes_n ibid._n l._n 37._o r._n because_o p._n 106._o l._n 37._o r._n dislike_n ibid._n l._n 43._o r._n out_o p._n 108._o l._n 3._o r._n sufficient_a p._n 109._o l._n 2._o r._n divers_a p._n 110._o l._n 10._o r._n voluntary_a p._n 112._o l._n 35._o deal_n that_o l._n 37._o r._n ceterosque_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 28._o r._n counsellor_n p._n 117._o l._n 32._o after_o day_n deal_n p._n 119_o l._n 37._o r._n bishop_n p._n 123._o l._n 37._o r._n intrigue_n ibid._n l._n seq_n r._n opportunity_n ibid._n r._n monsieur_n gal._n 5._o v._n 3._o def._n p._n 25._o see_v justellus_n def._n p._n 26._o calv._n ep._n 136._o baz_n ep._n 29._o def._n p._n 27._o vide_fw-la office_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n def._n p._n 68_o def._n p._n 74._o def._n p._n 79._o def._n p._n 82._o and_o so_o be_v barnabas_n also_o def._n p._n 84._o def._n p._n 85._o jo._n ep._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o deut._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o 12._o 25._o def._n 88_o 89._o def._n ibid._n def._n p._n 90._o synop._n crit._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 91._o def._n p._n 95._o def._n p._n 97._o see_v office_n of_o consecrate_v presbyter_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d def._n p._n 48._o def._n p._n 77._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o theodoret._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o e._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o jer._n cat._n ser._n def._n p._n 54._o 54._o de_fw-fr repub._n dial._n 8._o 8._o polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 7_o 8._o 8._o thalia_n or_o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o 80._o in_o libel_n de_fw-fr mon._n olig_n &_o dem._n dem._n lexic_fw-la voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la def._n p._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103._o p._n 99_o 100_o def._n p._n 102._o def._n p._n 103._o def._n p._n 103._o 103._o de_fw-fr serie_fw-la &_o success_n p._n 73._o def._n p._n 104._o def._n p._n 106._o sc._n edit_n par._n eus._n h._n e._n l._n 3._o c._n l._n 23._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o 24._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n adv_fw-la haer._n c._n 32._o def._n p._n 108._o 108._o dan._n 10._o 13._o ch_n 12_o 1._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o judge_n 9_o col._n 1._o 16._o ***_o ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n cont_n celsum_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 250._o edit_fw-la cant._n comment_n in_o dan._n c._n 7._o 2._o 2._o comment_fw-fr in_o zach._n 1._o 8._o dan._n 7._o 2._o 2._o strom._n l._n 6._o 6._o homil._n in_o cap._n 3._o s._n lucae_n lucae_n cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 44_o 45._o ed._n mer._n casaub._n tit._n 1._o 5._o 11._o 13._o 2._o 15._o 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d poem_n 27._o p._n 169._o sopbron_n &_o hierom._n in_o cat._n scrip._n eccles._n def._n p._n 121._o tit._n 1._o 5._o t._n n._n p._n 64._o def._n p._n 122._o 122._o catal._n scr_n scr_n cod._n 254._o col._n 1041._o mr._n bur._n def._n p._n 124._o in_o dissertat_fw-la de_fw-fr serie_fw-la &_o success_n p._n 75._o def._n p._n 124._o 124._o near_o 700._o 700._o or_o 38._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o def._n p_o 126._o def._n p._n 126._o def._n p_o 129._o def._n p._n 130._o def._n p._n 131._o def._n p._n 131._o def._n p._n 132._o def._n p._n 133._o def._n p._n 134._o def._n p._n 134._o 134._o as_o mr._n o._n have_v elsewhere_o suppose_v hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cortex_fw-la arboris_fw-la arboris_fw-la as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n to_o write_v on_o tabula_fw-la def._n p._n 135._o def._n p._n 138._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o